PSYCHOLOGY OF PAKISTANI WOMEN:

SAIF QASIM
PSYCHOLOGY OF PAKISTANI WOMEN

PSYCHOLOGY OF PAKISTANI WOMEN: SAIF QASIM

PAKISTANI WOMEN

IN THE PAST, WE GAINED MATURITY BY EXPERIENCING VARIOUS PHASES OF

LIFE AND GOING THROUGH THE PROCESS OF PSYCHOLOGICAL EVOLUTION.
TODAY, WE TRAVEL THROUGH THE FABRIC OF TIME BY THE MEANS OF THIS
BOOK.
Attention Seeking Girls
ATTENTION SEEKING GIRLS

You think Pakistani women are beautiful? In my opinion, any straight guy who thinks they are not,
has probably lost his mind. You interested in attracting them? Now you’re wondering, oh such a
conservative society, how do we do that? I can help you, attention of seeking girls train you! Only if
you promise not to ever abuse your powers. Lucky you who found this book, your life is about to
change. Just one rule, you are not allowed to jump, skip or even see another chapter without
following the sequence, otherwise the book will be much less effective.
All women are the same, but the same cannot be said about men, because women think as a group,
we on the other hand think as a individual person.
It was the first semester of my last year of school and here I was obsessively one sided in love with
this girl, making plans for a future commitment without receiving any positive response from her.
Now when I look back in my past I find it really sad and horrifying. What was it about her, which
made me so crazed? Was it the fact that’s she was the prettiest girl in school? Which she wasn’t and I
thought she was! Even if she was, it was no excuse for me to lose my sanity. Was it because of the
fact that she was the only girl in school who used to interact with me? Strangely I myself couldn’t
answer those questions. Something inside of me told me that this is a sickness, but the other part of
me told me its love.
While being extremely unpopular in school I started asking other male friends for advice or let’s just
say acquaintances. Some told me its confidence and others said the game is all about attitude (in our
part of the world attitude means ignorance). But I guess the question was confidence how and
attitude what for? So there I was stuck in the abyss of my own madness. Now when you think about
it there are so many other guys out there who are obsessive about girls, who are not even with them!
My story began in the summer of 2001, when I got invited to a party at one of my school buddies
house. Being fifteen years old it was all about having fun. Even though having fun for me was
somewhat difficult. At 8:00pm I had arrived, the party took place in a small house in Cantt where this
fellow used to live. With just a handful of friends from school it was difficult to identify what it
really was? This moment was strange; because it was very rare for me to ever be invited to one,
despite the fact this was hardly a party. The moment was awkward, because most of those guys
wouldn’t even hang around with me, but today I’m guessing was my lucky day.
The party was set up with a dance floor connecting to his main lounge. At first the dance floor was
empty while all of us were sitting in the lounge having soft drinks and bakery food. It was fun talking
about old school days with some light music being played in the background. Suddenly a few girls
arrived, actually there were the only girls in the party apart from the host’s mother! There was this
one girl who looked somewhat fourteen to fifteen and the other her sister was a bit older
accompanied with another female friend. Those girls were the cousins of the host and the sister’s of
another class fellow. I instantly felt attracted to one of the younger ones and wanted to do something
about it. Fear started rushing through my veins! What will the host think? How do I make a move?
Lastly how would I push the competition away? I was sure she was going to be targeted by so many
guys, so I came up with a strategy knowing that confidence wasn’t something that was going to
watch my back. Why not start by hanging around with her brother. Let’s give him an anonymous
name ‘Imran’. Keeping my privacy in this book!
There were those girls being stared by the rest of the boys like goddesses from Ancient Greece.
While me, myself being amongst the fascinators. So this boy Imran was sitting there on this brown
sofa by himself listening to music and enjoying the moment. I walked up to him and said hey and sat
next to him on the same sofa. We started talking about things in general while suddenly one of his
sisters’ surprisingly looked at me with a seductive look and a cheesy smile. Very strange, why in the
world would she do that? Very shocking and mysterious! There’s nothing special about me and how
would I respond? I responded by looking away out of shyness and felt guilty afterwards. I should’ve
smiled back or should’ve said hello at the very least. After a while she grabbed a chair and sat next to
her brother. She was very close, as I had already been accompanying her brother. On his left shoulder
was me and on the same sofa on his right was her. According to my past experience, I knew this
family had a lot of humor filled in their blood; it was like in every ten minutes they had to have a
laugh on something. They started talking about random things and people, while I lay clueless with
my stare being locked on her. It was easy for me to stare at her because she simply wasn’t looking
back at me and her brother’s attention was also diverted elsewhere. I then made an attempt to barge
in the conversation, but every time I spoke they kept silent by just responding yes and no, strangely
whenever they responded they responded abnormally by giving it a five second break.
Things started to spice up and people started going towards the dance floor. They all seemed very
excited while me to for this girl. In reality it was a very weird stag’s party with guy’s focusing on her
and the other two girls. The siblings started dancing and I was with them. I first started dancing with
him and then his sister. He seemed pretty relaxed about it which gave me some courage. The feeling
was awesome! It was rare even for me to see my popularity with women. Even though, Imran was a
very casual guy I still had to stay in my limitations. I had no intensions in getting myself into a fight.
Not only I was out gunned but it would also put me in an embarrassing position.
As time went by, the party eventually came to an end. Everybody was about to go home. I offered
Imran to get dropped in my car; my offer came out of selfishness getting close to her! I and Imran
had never been too close to each other in the past. He told me he has his car but would love to sit in
mine. It was as if we were bonding with each other, giving a new beginning to our friendship. He
then told me to follow his driver with his sisters’ inside the other car. In third world lawless countries
most people start driving being under aged. I was driving my dad’s Mercedes in a nation where roads
were hardly constructed and traffic lights were broken very frequently. Some main roads were
narrow, traffic lights hardly had any electrical energy and speed bumps were everywhere
unwontedly. He sat in my car and so did they in theirs and I started following. The driver of the car in
front of me where that girls sat, started driving insanely fast and it had become difficult for me to
keep up with! Regardless for that matter I tagged along trying my level best to keep connected. I still
remember how discomforting that was! It must have been out of lust for that girl.
“Hey Imran your driver’s pretty crazy bro” I told him. Imran was sitting right next to me on the
passenger seat smoking his cigarette, seat pulled back, with his side mirror slightly lowered. He
nodded with a silent laughter, while puffing his tobacco. Finally we reached his house and we said
good bye. I had the intensions of going inside and I wanted to spend more time with her. He said
good bye and thanked me, but I unfortunately wasn’t invited. I guess my luck had its limitations.
Time went by and finally our summer vacations was over. I had just woken up for my first day of
school and was getting for my final year in senior school, before I could jump into university. Sadly,
I was a virgin with no previous record of any girlfriends. Even I was a person with a heart, a person
who also had a craving for love, to be popular, and wanted to enjoy my youth. Is this how I’m going
to be spending my entire life? Such a looser I am!
At early morning, I sat in my car and I reached school. I made a run for it because I wanted to avoid
tardiness. As I walked in my new classroom I came to realize the classroom was much larger and
also more populated than ever before. Through my previous years I had been facing classes
consisting of twenty to twenty five students. It was very common here to have an unbalanced
population of genders. With an estimation of fifty students in our final year, we had a ratio of 10:1.
With no more than four to six girls in class, it was like famine! Everybody fighting for scarce food;
this was the wild wild east!
Calculus lecture had started and my entrance in class had just appeared. I was a bit late missing the
schools morning assembly. As time went by, students were writing notes while others were being
naughty. Behavior such as screaming, laughing and throwing pencils at each other was casually
acted. As I felt the clock had been ticking faster the bell started ringing and it was lunch time. So I
grabbed my bag and took off, I always roamed around while carrying my stuff, that’s because we had
a book stealing problem; the school’s faculty had allocated lockers to some and not to others, based
on shortage. The school was gaining popularity very quickly and matching up with the traffic was
taking its time. I unfortunately was one of those students left on promises by the school’s faculties to
get my own locker one day.
The school had been located in the center of Gulberg with a very large campus, approximation of
three acres of land, but with a very small constructed area. It was owned by an old woman, who must
have decided to rent it out in order to generate good amount of revenue.
As I walked downstairs for lunch, I came across this group of boys pushing and running as if they
were relieved from their classes. The canteen had been located at the schools backyard on an open
space. I found the nearest bench that came across and quietly sat on it. It gave me an impression of a
Pakistani valima, where people were rushing towards the canteen in an unbalanced queue, fighting
for their food with coupons. Our history teacher who was responsible for selling those coupons and
she had her own separate queue. What I usually did in such a scenario was to wait for things to calm
down. All by myself I started watching everybody, killing time. As usual it had been me sitting all by
myself or at other times I sat with boys who belonged to uneducated families or a couple of retards,
basically people who were considered as losers. In the third world, mentally disabled people are more
likely to be bullied, instead of being looked after and people from the lower class were also not
considered as socializing material. Some never socialized with them based on status differences and
others based on social, educational and upbringing differences. These people also had hygiene issues
and also had the potential of ending up as criminals. They used to race with their CD70 motorcycles
and most of them were taking drugs. I could never understand why I was left out. I mean I was rich,
decent looking, but still left in isolation. It probably must have been my social phobia which
prevented me from entering into groups which I wanted to get into. It was my low self-esteem and
lack of confidence that was leading me to my own destruction.
As I watched the rest of the crowd my eyes came across this girl who was new to school and also had
looked a bit familiar. Oh yes it clicked after a few seconds. It was Imran’s little sister and as he
walked towards her it started to make a lot of sense. She was wearing dark blue medium raised biker
jeans, pumps with silver hardware, no socks and short sleeved black and white striped top. I was very
happy to see her while on the other side it also made me very nervous and scared as well, for my
secret was about to be revealed, as me being amongst one of the school’s greatest losers. Stress was
clouding upon me; it was like me being an average student who was miserably left out.
Before I could go up there and get my lunch, our forty five minute lunch break had run out of time.
So there it was the march back to our classrooms. This time I made sure I would run and get there
first and get a chance to sit down with Imran. As I rushed in five minutes earlier, I got the
opportunity to see the crowd walk in. It had been the opposite; the faster the crowd went towards
their lunch break the slower they returned to their classrooms. Imran entered from the middle of the
crowd, holding his book and talking to his cousin who had been the host of the previous party, which
I luckily attended during the summer. The two cousins Imran and Shahbaz walked along side by side
and also sat by each other. I made an effort and seated myself next to Imran. Imran and Shahbaz also
being unpopular like me, had wickedness which I had noticed through my unconscious mind.
“Hey Imran what’s up man” I started the conversation with. “Hey bro, fit hai” Imran replied as he
welcomed my coming. “It’s been a long time, what have you been up to?” I asked. “Nothing much,
just returned to this annoying education system” he answered. After a few minutes we started talking
on things such as the party, making fun of teachers and much more. With good company, time went
by very quickly and school was over for the day. I said good bye and sat in my car and my driver
took me home. Feeling very exhausted I started watching television in my house with snacks on my
lap, a bag of salted chips and a plastic bottle of Pepsi. I was addicted to horror English movies; just
loved getting those goose bumps. These habits of mine were making me gain weight. I made plans of
joining the gym but my lazy ass made me effortless. At 9:00pm I was called for dinner by one of my
maids. It is very common in Pakistan to have servants based on our country’s poverty condition. The
literacy rate was low and people were suffering; let’s just say for them the conditions were just
slightly better than war.
For dinner, it had mostly always been the three of us, my father, my mother and me. I was very
pampered, but due to my father’s military background, also very strictly raised. Our family was
dominated by my father who had a very aggressive outlook towards life. After retirement he became
a very hardworking businessman and also very proper and well established in the market. Being well
mannered, he also had his rules on the table which I was instructed to follow blindly. Compulsory to
put my napkin on my lap, with mouth closed while eating and dissolving food.
The next day had started with me and Imran developing a greater friendship bond between each
other. Hanging around in classroom together and sitting next to each other was only an acting role for
me, which I played in order to get close to his sister.
The bell rang and once again it was lunch time of another day. Accompanying Imran to the lunch
area I saw his sister with another female friend. Imran being an outcast in the social network went
towards his sister with me walking alongside with him. As we approached, I was also welcomed but I
took my position standing around, thanks to my anxiety. “You can sit with us too you know, you
don’t have to be standing” she said as her first proper words came towards me. With a gentle smile
looking downwards to the floor I sat next to them on the bench. The conversation started between the
two siblings and her friend, with me just saying a few words with pressure attached to my chest.
“What’s your name“ she asked me. “Saif and yours?” I questioned. “Daniya” she answered. As the
conversation went on, she brought a new topic on the table about love and finding the perfect guy.
This type of conversation made me more attracted towards her and made her look more available
through my eyes. I somehow got this illusion of being teased; the words from her mouth were like
watching soft porn. It was very shameful and slutty of her to start such a conversation with the
presence of her brother, but somehow it didn’t really matter. If they were fine with it, why wouldn’t I
be?
Daniya was a girl two years younger than her brother while being the same age as mine or maybe a
few months younger and only a year junior to us in school. I was amongst the youngest kids in my
class, having a disadvantage in educational and physical activities throughout my years.
The conversation finally ended and I never got the opportunity to ask her friend’s name. She was also
very attractive, but I didn’t want to risk what was going on here. As for the same routine of studying
and packing up my bag, going home eating food with family and going to sleep, the next day had
arrived. And again it was lunch time, similar bench; similar people were once again being friends and
chatting up. This time I made an effort of asking her friend’s name which was Alina. As the
conversation went on Imran offered me to come by his place which was in Cantt. Cannt was an army
owned residential area, sold to the public on lease.
I made my phone call to him on 7:00pm on the same night, assuring my visit for the invitation I got
from him. He said ok come by 8:30pm and we will chill out together. As I arrived at his place we sat
on a couple of plastic chairs in his garage. We talked for nearly thirty minutes, while all this time I
was staring at his house, wishing to see Daniya, but I didn’t get a chance. When surprisingly, my
luck turned around and a young boy servant came outside and invited us to come inside for dinner.
As me and Imran walked up stairs in his house towards the dining room, which had been set on the
first floor. I was very paranoid while walking up the stairs; my hand started to shake, my legs were
trembling and once again I was struck by my own anxiety. The fear was unimaginable; it was like the
earth beneath me was gone! While walking up the stairs the only thing that came in my mind was my
meeting with Daniya.
I came face to face with the dining table with his mother, Daniya, and his elder sister sitting there.
We all sat down on this small table only suitable for five to six people and I greeted, “Salam aunty,
Salam Daniya”, leaving out his elder sister who then in return, said hi to me.
As the conversation started by her mother talking about how she had given permission to her
daughters on having male friends, as long as they don’t become boyfriends and have sexual relations
with them. She said it very casually, giving an impression as if it was ok for them to actually have a
sexual relationship with other men.
Later on, I and Daniya started talking about school, a conversation which only lasted for two to three
minutes. Suddenly something strange happened, Daniya started rubbing her ankle on the lower part
of my right leg, beneath the table with her eyes away from me. I had no clue what was going on, and
why would the family act like this? With that being said, it was surely very comforting for me. I was
eating my food with myself being turned on. That in my eyes was true luxury.
I went home and started thinking about her; as a matter of fact she had been in my mind all night,
even though I had only considered her just a bit above average in attractiveness, she did turn out to
be as a wet dream.
The next day had arrived, with the same routine set out and the lunch break had once again arrived.
Sitting on a similar bench the four of us, started having a good time. Imran said he has to go to see
some other friend for some reason, leaving me with the girls all alone. The opportunity was great but
it made me very nervous. Questions such as; what am I going to say? Flirt? What if flirting would
make Imran upset? These confusing thoughts were circling through my mind, was it not extremely
tensing.
I started by asking Daniya, how her mother was doing and she replied by saying she’s just fine. As
the conversation went on the topic was converted into talking about relationships. “Do you have a
girlfriend Saif?” She said “No, do you? I mean like a fiancé” I said trying not to cross the line. “No
I’m single” Daniya replied. “You know what? I would like a guy in my life that’s nice to me and
well off” said Daniya. “Oh that’s nice” I said. “Boys are pigs these days that just want to sleep with
girls, they don’t understand the true meaning of love” Daniya told me and I was like “yeah you are so
right.”
It then suddenly came to me that she wasn’t a girl who just wanted to sleep around but instead
wanted to have a serious relationship with someone.
“Saif you’re not like the other guys, your nice and really sweet”, Alina said as she entered our
conversation.
Alina was also a decent looking girl but I didn’t want to divert my attention and there was also the
risk of losing Daniya as a target, my only chance of a real life girlfriend. It all seemed like just five
minutes had only gone by, the clock had been ticking abnormally faster than usual and the bell just
started ringing. Our recess was over and it was time for me to rush back into my classroom.
Welcoming my fourth day, I sat with Imran in class. It was like a new life had just started, with a
new group of friends and this awesome girl in it! My heart was now pumping faster than usual,
waiting for those four miserable hours to come to an end, so I could see her again. I didn’t understand
a word the teacher was saying and had a dull conversation with Imran, pretending to be present.
Mentally I was flying in a fantasy world with Daniya.
The lunch break finally rang and I and Imran walked along towards the ground. But today Daniya
was nowhere to be seen. After thirty minutes of conversation with Imran, I finally took the courage to
ask him. “Where is Daniya I can’t see her around?” I asked him in hesitation; after all she was his
sister. “She called in sick today”, he replied a little possessively. I knew then to keep a distance when
he’s around.
The fifth day had arrived and still no sign of her and then came the weekend. This was the most
stressful weekend of my life which I wanted to get skipped. I missed her and was a bit impatient to
see her again. It felt like I was strained, and there was also this feeling of hopelessness.
Monday, finally the wait was over and I saw her enter from the front gate with her brother, as I had
arrived early just in order to see her. Our class began and once again I had sat with Imran. Everything
had been the same, the chatting, and the waiting and then bell and then we finally encountered our
lunch break. Imran sat on this bench which he had randomly chosen and I was with him, but this time
there was no Daniya! It looked like Daniya and Alina had made new friends sitting twenty feet away
from us, with this boy Ali who I only knew as an old school fellow. I couldn’t see Daniya’s face as
she had turned her back on me, so I checked her out whenever I got the chance from Imran, as his
attention would divert. I got many opportunities, which helped me glaze at her.
Days went by and the same sequence happened repeatedly. She started wearing lots of makeup, with
dark red lipstick which I could rarely see because most of the time she had her back on me. It was
very awkward, whenever I was there; she always had her back on me. Throughout those days I had
wished for Imran to sit with them, but that never came to reality. He never approached her and she
never approached him. The only time they were together was while entering school and exiting it.
To my estimation fifteen days had crossed by and I finally thought of doing something about it. I
called up Imran at night and offered him to make a plan and he said that sounds great. I told him I
would come over and we would eat together.
So I went up to his house and told the guard to call him over please. He said “sure I’ll call sab jee
right away”. It took him thirty minutes to arrive, as I nervously looked at my watch. It was my
perfect plan for arriving at 8:30 pm and having dinner with them at 9ish.
“Hey bro” Imran said after a long wait. “Hey what up man” I replied. “Dude I’m very hungry” said
Imran and he did look like he’s starving. “That sounds cool” I said very excitedly, craving to meet up
with her. “Why don’t we go out this time, let’s try Zakir Tikka” he said; it was a restaurant right next
to his house. My plan had been blown into pieces and I had to come up with another strategy.
The next day had arrived and I had stopped hanging around with Imran. This time I was going to
make an attempt to talk to her all by myself, but it was very difficult for me. A whole following
month had gone by and I still had no success. It became even more difficult as it was hard to even
find her at school. When she was in front of the school and I would follow, she would start walking
towards the backyard, and when she was in the backyard and I would follow, she would go
somewhere else. At lunch time, whenever I went to the backyard, she would get up and leave and it
happened every single time. Now there were two problems; one catching her and the second my
confidence. I watch and wondered how these boys do it? How can they be so confident and friendly
with these other girls?
November came to being and my attraction grew into love. I remember myself listening to romantic
Indian songs and crying for this girl.
It was very strange, I used to stare at her and she never looked back even though she was right in
front of me at times, especially during the morning assembly. She also had a strange habit of taking
circles around the campus with her friend Alina and hardly rested where I sat, making my encounter
extremely difficult.
Depression struck upon me or love, it was very confusing. There came a point where I wanted to get
married to her. So I finally made a decision of seeing the school’s psychologist as this was going out
of my hand. There he was standing next to the basket ball court all by himself. I went up to him and
made an introduction. “Hello sir my name is Saif and I wanted to see you for a personal matter” I
told him. “Hey I’m Sohail, sure lets go to my office” Mr. Sohail said.
Mr. Sohail was a short guy in his mid twenties with a fair complexion like a Kasmiri. We sat in his
office, both not saying a word. I was finding it difficult to start my story with him, as it was
embarrassing and also so terrifying. I was terrified because mentally I was shattered and felt blind
folded. After five minutes of silence I started talking, telling him everything from the day I met her
till now. I also told him I loved her and asked him how I can make her love me back. Knowing that I
was never going to approach her with confidence, I asked him if I should ask her hand in marriage
through my parents.
“Do whatever you have to do, but wait till graduation” said Mr. Sohail. I thought of his advice as
mutually positive and negative and then walked away.
Over the next few days, sitting and talking with Mr. Sohail had been a part of my daily routine. It
was comforting to express myself so openly and find someone who I could talk to. I used to talk to
him and he used to listen without saying much. Even though, I repeated myself over and over again,
about loving her without accountability. With all that annoying love story of mine he sat there in a
very patient manner, like a professional would.
By now months had gone by since the first time I met her, it was like a river of rain dropping over
my head. This girl was now my obsession! It felt like she was all which I had desired for in life, she
was like a persistent idea. Time was near our midterm exams and I was sitting in the canteen with my
hands tucked in my brown leather jacket, watching the environment and looking for Daniya. By my
surprise I saw Alina all by herself walking towards me from a distance or that I thought she was.
“Hey” she said as she had approached. “Hey Alina” I replied almost silently. “Do you wanna go for a
walk around the school” Alina asked me. “Sure I do” I told her.
So I got up and started walking with her. “You seem very depressed” said Alina. “May be” I said.
“Are you in love with Daniya” she stated being very direct. “Yes” I responded directly to her. She
stopped and sat on a chair, at the nearest one she could find and I pulled one too and sat next to her.
“I was in love with someone once too you know” she said and started looking at the floor with her
torso leaning forward and her arms wrapped around each other, supported by her knees. There had
been this silence between us after that statement, which lasted for a minute or so. “You should tell
her you like her” she advised. “Ok I will, but with your help please” I said. “I will help you” she said.
“Hey I got to go, take care bye” she said with a smile and walked away. “Bye” I replied.
There it was a friend that I could trust, an inside man. I had found myself a better alternative than Mr.
Sohail and I had chosen to swap him for her as a backup. Unfortunately this was going to be the last
day of our school before our exams and then winter holidays. Everything that I had so called planned
for, was to take place after the winter holidays.
Clock was ticking as usual and finally our exams were now over, with the winter break starting to
take place. Watching time tick by was devastating. Every second, that ticked was like the weight of
hours. But this had to be done, the wait, the agony which in return turned out to be mentally
tormenting.
After a stressful winter break, our school finally came to an opening. I was now going to confront my
worst nightmare! Telling the girl, whom I’m madly in love with, I like you! As I entered the campus,
early morning and I ran into Alina by chance. “So are you gonna do it” she asked after stopping my
entrance through the main building door. “Ok I will but I want you to be there” I said. “Off course I
will” she replied.
Later on, I bunked my computer class giving my teacher a lame excuse on going to the bathroom. It
matched the time when Daniya and Alina had the music class, which hardly consisted of five to six
students. I went and stood outside the classroom which was built as a small constructed classroom
with lots of mirrors on it, segregating itself from the rest of the building. I stood there and looked at
Alina and she looked back and after a minute or so she came outside.
“Do you think I should do it, I’m really nervous” I said. “Yeah I think you should” said Alina. “Go
towards the canteen area and I’ll bring her there” she said and then walked inside her classroom.
I went and sat on a dark brown wooden bench and waited for them anxiously to come. After ten
minutes they arrived. They walked really fast and sat together on a different bench, ten feet away
from me. Daniya had this cheesy smile supported by a light laughter and she looked away from me.
“Haan bolo, what do you want to say to me” said Daniya with a very bad tone. The moment was very
strange; as she was talking to me without giving me any eye contact. I had never seen anything like it
before. “Daniya I hmm…. really like you” I told her. “Tum ache larkay ho, lekin mai aisi vesi larki
nahi hoon. Aur kuch?” Daniya questioned. “No” I said. Right after hearing my response she walked
away very quickly with a light sarcastic laughter on her face. Along with her was Alina and she went
off too. I can’t remember Alina’s face as my concentration was focused more on Daniya.
copy right@

power of ignorance
THE POWER OF IGNORANCE
Larki na paisa dekhti hai na looks, vo sirf himat dekhti hai. Aur ager secure feel karvao gay tou sath
rehti hai.
The winter break had come to an end and my vacations had turned out to be very frustrating, plus my
first day of school was a disaster. I had made a mockery out of myself in the past and I ran out of
ideas. During my vacations we had a trip to Muree, a trip definitely not fun and extremely painful.
The feeling was like being thrown, two to three times a day in an MRI machine, while being
extremely claustrophobic and not ever getting used to it. Confusingly I was embarrassed, depressed
and in love!
My second day, last semester of my last year before graduation had arrived. As I entered school I
couldn’t see Alina or Daniya, so I just went to my class. Luckily I had passed my mid terms, even
though I had gone through such a disturbing experience. As soon as the bell rang I ran to Mr.
Sohail’s office and sat there with him on his sofa.
“You might not be seeing things very clearly, but you were first sexually attracted to her and then
later you fell in love” said Mr. Sohail. The past was blurry for me, I couldn’t really remember if I
ever was sexually attracted to her or not. All what I could see was my love for her and how serious I
am right now. “You felt embarrassed, because you have self respect and that’s why you went into a
deeper depression. If a girl tells you she doesn’t like you, remember it’s her right! You can’t ask her
why she doesn’t like you back, no matter what. Vice versa when you tell a girl that you like her, it’s
your right to like her. It wasn’t really you who was after her, but in reality it was her after you. She
made herself available to you and then made herself a scarcity and that was her formula of making
you fall in love. Well hmm……. let’s just say it all happened professionally and strategically from
her side” said Mr. Sohail. “I’m really confused here, but why? It doesn’t make any sense” I
questioned out of curiosity. “Girls like to gain attention (importance); they want guys to fall in love
with them. It’s a natural thing which makes them feel more beautiful” he answered. But why do they
want to feel beautiful? Like a beauty complex thing? Sounds like rocket science!
“When someone cares about you positively or even negatively and you walk away without any eye
contact, it definitely affects them. It’s called showing them attitude and it is something painful for
everybody (emotion of chase). No one can show you attitude unless you don’t give them the
opportunity” Mr. Sohail told me. Attitude means ignoring other people in this part of the world, not
having English as our first language we had our own different meanings to the dictionary. “As you
become more mature you start controlling yourself emotionally and while progressing you start to
control the emotions of others. Now I want you to go out there and have fun”, saying these as his last
words, he pointed me to the outside direction.
After walking around the campus I saw Daniya walking across me. By just giving her a second look I
walked pass her without looking at her. After a minute or so, something unexpected started
happening to my body. I felt I was getting control over myself once again; my blood started rushing
through my veins much faster, as if it was a feeling of my strength revival.
Over the next few days thing’s started to change all around me. I had a brand new personality which
was stronger and more confident than ever before. The only thing which was different now was me
ignoring her by just walking away and not looking at her. I couldn’t understand why, but my
confidence started boosting up incredibly! I gradually started becoming more popular and talkative
towards girls and boys. Showing her attitude was like having steroids before the Olympics. It was
feeding my body with pure strength. After three to four days my confidence level really boosted up, I
just couldn’t get that smile off my face.
During my fourth day I started patting every other guy on the shoulder and going hey what’s up man!
I remember this one time I did it to someone and Sohail bhai saw it. He waved at me and called me to
come over and listen to him. “Don’t do that! You never know what mood the other person is in, he
can always put you down” he said and then paused for a few seconds. “You know what’s really
funny about people who are really popular. All these people they know are just high five friends. He
who is popular only sees them as acquaintances and them vice versa” he said as we were standing in
the basket ball court.
It was my tenth day of school and today I decided to visit Mr. Sohail again. I wanted more out of it,
hungry for more knowledge and maturity. I met him standing in the school’s main entrance hall. I
looked at him at a twenty feet distance. I had a smile on my face and he also responded with a light
laughter. He walked up to me and by slightly tilting his head he said “let’s walk boy”.
We walked straight into his office and sat down on the sofa. “Let me show you a different kind of
attitude” he said. “Ok” I replied. “Imagine I am showing you attitude for instance” he said. “Yeah
ok” I said. “You walk in the room by chance and I get up and leave from your presence and I do it
immediately at your arrival. For example, you come in the room and I get up and leave right away,
with an annoyed look on my face. Then there’s the hiding. You and I for instance have tensions
amongst each other. Well I’ll show you attitude by hiding from you and this would make you chase
me and as soon as you catch up, I’ll walk away and hide again. Lastly you can also show your back”
he said. Oh now I know why Daniya was acting like this!
Everything that happened to me was not an accident! I thought to myself. Everything she did was
part of a big plan. If so, she does care about me, even if it meant in a negative manner. If the
importance part was true, she probably must have enjoyed it when I told her I really like her. It was
shocking and also very funny at the same time that I had been bullied by a bunch of girls, instead of a
couple of big fat wrestlers. What a weird way of being bullied!
I crossed her many times in school and we both ignored each other. I knew for sure that it was
affecting her. I gave her something and then took it away. Even though we had been showing attitude
to each other, we did have eye contacts which only lasted for less than a second or so. When we were
face to face, she used to look away from me, walking as fast as she possibly could with a sarcastic
smile on her face moving away from me. I did the same to her as for I was instructed by Mr. Sohail.
Before when she used that sarcastic laughter or smile against me, it affected me giving me the
illusion of being made fun off. But when I used the same move on her it healed me, while attacking
her the same way.
Mr. Sohail also gave me his personnel phone number and offered me to call him whenever I wish.
Imran, Shahbaz and Alina also started avoiding me and started acting the same way Daniya did. It
was like they all had been involved in this dirty game from the start. After talking to Mr. Sohail I
soon realized even her mother and sister had been helping her. It’s hard to believe but I wasn’t
imagining things, this was real and we were at war!
As a few days passed by, I met this new guy outside school through a friend, his name was Saad and
we became somehow very close. Apparently he was a ladies’ man! Being a year older than I, Saad
had been dating girls since his elementary days. He was also the founder of a MIRC chatting channel
on the internet and had great access to girls who studied in LGS, Beacon House Schools and some
others. My friendship with him was not out of greed, but my luck with him for his skill had just come
as a coincidence.
“Hey man I have passes for a concert which takes place in LGS Shadman II. You wanna come?”
Saad said. “Yeah sure sounds like a plan” I replied.
The next day we went in my car to the concert and Saad introduce me to this girl named Khadija. She
was a dark skinny girl, who wore glasses and was very attractive. Saad had also known this other
group of girls which he went and stood with, leaving me and Khadija all alone. I and Khadija started
chatting about random things, it was fun as I was a changed guy and much more confident than ever
before. For me talking to girls now was like talking to any other human being. Me and Saad later on
left and I said good night to Khadija, unfortunately I didn’t take her number.
Two months had gone by and my battle with Daniya had still been taking place. I had managed to
make some female friends in my class and also this one girl from her class. Her name was Saira and
she wasn’t friends with neither Daniya nor Alina. Almost every lunch time I was with Saira. I
remember this one time I wore her hair pin with a pretty looking blue flower made on it and gave it
back to her after twenty minutes.
Daniya, on the other side started to react to this, by flirting for the first time with this other guy she
knew from her class. His name was Omer and he was very popular with girls throughout school. He
used to spend time with her and awkwardly her flirting with him was only one sided. He used to stay
along with what she had been doing but never flirted in return. Somehow it felt as if she was resisting
my actions!
I wanted to know what was going on, so I decided to call up Mr. Sohail and Mr. Sohail had also been
acting really weird. Yes everything from day one was strange, not from the ordinary. He used to act
really friendly with me at one time and at the other very moody. It was like old traditional kite flying
where you pull the strings and then let go, then pull again and then let go again. A constant repeating
process, one time importance, second time attitude, third time importance, fourth time attitude, fifth
time importance and so on, one after the other. In our culture we have kite flying fights where you
have to cut the strings of the other player, that portion of the fight was a perfect example. So I went
to his office and said “hey I wanna talk to you about something”. He responded by saying “I don’t
have time right now” and got up and left the room. This behavior of his really started to annoy me,
but I knew I also needed him and nothing in the world for me was more important than this case.
The bell started ringing and I was waiting for Mr. Sohail to pick up his phone later that night. I had
learned his sequence one after another and knew that this time he would talk to me with a good
mood. I started my conversation by making a plan for fresh juice by some corner shop and he said
ok. He told me his address in Faisal Town, so I went and picked him up. We went to this corner shop
that also sold fresh juices and they served it in your car.
“Why do you act like this, your mood swings?” I said. “Just learn from what I do and your sub
conscious mind will teach it to you itself. It pumps the other person. You can call me Sohail Bhai or
just Sohail instead of Mr. Sohail, that’s because we are outside school now” he said.
I told Sohail Bhai about the flirting story and what she was doing. “Girls have a tendency to be more
jealous than us” he said. I had my answer but I wanted more from him so I started asking him more
questions. But he didn’t answer them, instead teased me by changing the topic (emotion of
frustration). “Do you think she’s falling in love with me” I said. “I’m thinking of starting gym I’ve
gained too much of weight” he said. “Yeah you should but do you think she’s falling for me” I said
trying to bring him on topic. “Love having juice but I prefer coffee” he said. “Daniya” I said being
frustrated. “I haven’t shaved for three days, but I’m confused of keeping a beard or not” he said.
“What do you think is Alina’s role” I said. “I prefer playing cricket with a hard ball” he said slightly
laughing. “Why aren’t you answering any of my questions” I said. After half an hour of struggling I
couldn’t make him talk to me about Daniya. Whenever I asked him a question he responded very
quickly by changing the topic. We drove to his house and I said “my subconscious mind tells me,
that’s how you can avoid any conversation”. “Yes and it comes with practice” he replied. “You know
there’s more to life then her” he said and left my car. It was like attitude was the base of the game
and these were like the little moves.
While driving back home I started to think about him, why would he help me out like this? What’s in
it for him? Being so dependent on him I decided to call him and ask him directly. “Why are you
helping me?” I questioned as I spoke on the phone. “I’m a nice guy and I think you’re also a nice
person too. Can you promise me one thing?” he said. “Yes” I replied. “Be fair with the people who
are fair to you and be rough to people who are playing dirty” he stated. “Yes I give you my word” I
replied honestly to his request. Never ever since that day I broke my oath! I’ve never ever wanted to,
as I am a firm believer of justice.
Days went by and she was still reacting to everything that I did. I didn’t know what’s going on in her
mind but I knew not to give in. So much had changed, but still her presence hadn’t gone away. As I
was hitting her, I was also being hit upon. For every punch I threw, I also got one in return.
I was chilling at my place and I had friends over. Chips were on the table and in front of me was my
play station. We were having Need for Speed racing matches. After a while I heard a knock on my
door, and it was my mother. “There’s a call for you, some girl” she said, handing me over the
codeless. “Hello” I said. “Hey Saif this is Khadija” the girl replied. “I got your number from Saad, I
hope that’s ok” she said. “Yeah of course absolutely, how’ve you been?” I said. “I’m good; I hope
I’m not disturbing you” she said. “No! Of course not, as a matter of fact I had a couple of friends
over and they were playing play station, which I’m really sick off. So you kind of rescued me” I said
and she responded by laughing. We talked for nearly twenty minutes and then I told her that I had to
go as my friends had been shouting for my return. “Can I get your number” I asked. “No, but I’ll be
calling you often” she said. “Yeah sure no problem, take care bye” I said. “Yeah bye” she said.
The same night I went to Sohail Bhai’s house for coffee. Not being very financially strong, Sohail
Bhai had a small apartment which was poorly decorated, by great hospitality which was given to me,
something which I appreciated much more.
“Whenever you talk to a girl, try to listen more and talk less; make her open up to you, try to ask her
questions which have long answers to it. After she has answered emphasize just a little bit on what
she is saying, so she starts to talk more. Remember the one who listens more and talks less dominates
the conversation”, said Sohail Bhai as we were enjoying our coffee. “While talking to her, I want you
to talk to her about her interests rather than yours. People tend to be friendlier towards people who
have similar interests to theirs, even If it means faking it for you in such a case” said Sohail Bhai,
throwing very useful knowledge towards me. It was beautiful, his words were my progression. I
wanted more, so I kept silent and simply just listened. “Next time you are talking to her, ask her
about her idealistic guy, it would help you a great deal in making an observation about her” said
Sohail Bhai.
For the next week Khadija called me consistently and on average we spoke for an hour every day. I
had been following Sohail Bhai’s instructions, but it was difficult as she did pretty much the same
thing.
“I have this friend who just came from the United States, Durah Syed” Khadija told me in the middle
of one of our conversations. “Oh ok, that’s nice and?” I questioned. “Do you want me to hook you up
with her” she said. “Yeah sure, if you think she’s a nice girl why not” I said. “Yeah ok, let me call
you back in a while” she said. “Sure” I said.
After approximately ten minutes the bell rang. I couldn’t see the number as we didn’t have CLI on
our phones back then, while mobiles on the other end were very rare especially with teenagers. I
picked up as soon as I could, because I wanted to do it before my parents could.
“Hello” I said. “Hello can I speak to Saif please?” this girl said. “Yeah this is Saif and you?” I said.
“Oh hi Saif this is Durah” she said. “Hey Durah, how are you?” I said. “Great” she said. “And what
do you do?” I said. “I go to high school in the USA, but now I’m planning to shift here” she said.
“Oh nice, by the way Khadija told me a lot about you” I said. “What?” She said. “That you’re a nice
person and an old friend of hers” I said. “And how do you know her?” she questioned. ”We go way
back, old time buddies” I lied. Bull shitting with girls is fine as long as you handle the moment right,
but at this case it wasn’t as Khadija could expose me. After talking to her for five minutes I said “you
wanna go out for coffee tonight”. “Yeah ok here’s my number 575……, and pick me up at 8:00 pm”
she said. Then we said good bye and hung up.
It was really exciting as it had been my first date ever! I desperately needed advice; I needed my so
called big brother. But first I wanted to enjoy this moment; I screamed out of joy, jumped on my bed
and started listening to loud rock music.
“Thanks bro I owe you. You’re the man and a brother who I truly respect” I spoke as I had the
receiver close to my ear. He started laughing in response and said “what’s up?” “I got my first date” I
said with excitement. “Oh yeah, sweet” he said. “Sohail bhai can you please guide me through it” I
requested. “For starters, take her to a place where she would feel secure. Girls have future plans of
getting married one day and they don’t like getting exposed. Most boys in our culture prefer pure and
virgin girls. Girls here want a good reputation for themselves and also wouldn’t want to be seen by
some family member or family friends” he said. To my understanding I was meant to take her to a
place which was not very populated. As Lahore was a very small city compared to international
standards where as development is concerned, I had to choose my location very wisely. “She would
also feel insecure, if you tell your friends about her and make her a public figure. Give her that
security! Even if you do, do it to people who you can trust and make sure she doesn’t know about it.
We live in a different world, this is not the west” he said.
I called her up that night at around 7:30 pm to confirm my plan. She told me her address which was
somewhere in Gulberg III and told me to pick her up. After a while as I reached her house, I called
her through my mom’s mobile which I had borrowed from her. I told Durah I’m outside and she
responded by telling me to wait. I was in my car and it took her almost ten minutes to come outside.
She was wearing a black salwar khamis with a red and green design on it; I think it was a couple of
flowers and leaves printed on it. She was short and had a very cute face, resembling Christina
Applegate but only a bit chubbier and brown hair instead of blonde.
“Coffee or Ice Cream” I asked her. “Whatever” she said. “Where to?” I asked. “It’s up to you” she
replied. “Let’s go to Hotspot for ice cream” I suggested. “Sure” she said.
We sat there on the first floor, because it was less populated than the ground floor and I wanted her to
feel secure. We started chatting and it was fun, till something really strange happened. I went absent
minded, faking my smile and just nodding to her responses. Such a nasty blackout it was! Still I was
being pressurized in school, Daniya was still responding to my actions. The fight was still on,
showing attitude as if nothing ever happened.
There was this girl in school named Mahnam, who I would like to address on. She was like a year
younger than me and studied in 10th grade. We had a small interaction with each other and I had a
feeling that she liked me. So I decided to confirm it with Sohail bhai and ask him what it all really
was. My friendship with her was very basic and happened by accident! We were once standing in
line for our lunch and she was buying a mini pizza which looked like it was from Shazen bakery. Not
everything was baked and cooked in the schools kitchen; some things had also been bought from
elsewhere. I was standing in a queue waiting for my turn and she was two steps ahead of me. “Is that
any good?” I asked her. “Yeah do you want it?” she said. “No that was the last one and I’m sure
you’re very hungry” I said with a smile. “No it’s ok, if you want it you can have it” she said. “I’d
rather not, but thank you. It’s just that I’m trying to lose some weight and it’s just not working” I
said. “Are you going to the gym or working out or something” she said.
The chat went on and we became very basic friends, once or twice she also said hi while I was
passing by and I used to respond by saying hi as well. I had stopped talking to her and I wasn’t even
looking at her. I asked Sohail bhai on how to observe a girl who liked me? How to tell if she really
did, I asked him without addressing Mahnam’s name to him? “Put a smile on your face and look
around and then look at her for a second, and when looking at her sharpen your smile a bit” he said.
“If she smiles back, you have your clue and sometimes she might not and shy away. You can
sometimes also do it to a total stranger and get a response” he said. “With a stranger you get a more
excitement smile and with someone who knows you, you can get any of the two. Excitement or a
simple smile, but with a stranger you look at her with a smile when she is almost looking at you
(even a tiny bit) and after a second or so you look away, then look back at her after a few seconds
and only then sharpen it” he said. “Got it” I said. “Mature people even in a stressful situation know
how to fake their emotions and show the world that they are ok and vice versa also be energetic at
times and show people that they are depressed (even when they’re not), for their situational
advantage” said Sohail bhai and ended the conversation. “Acting” I said and started laughing.
I acted it out and did the exact same thing to Mahnam and I got a positive response. She smiled back
by sharpening her smile to! But at this moment of my life I was filled with attitude and I never
approached her. Even though I did have the confidence, habits were bad. If only time could have
been reversed as she was a cute girl and I liked her.
I was at school and was talking to a friend in our canteen area which had been located near the music
room. Daniya was in that music room, which had a large glass next to the door. We could both see
each other through it, but rather had our backs to one another. Suddenly I heard this very loud sound;
as she had slammed the door really hard which was between us. That was something definitely
deliberate, an attitude of some kind!
Later that night I was at Saad’s place watching a movie sitting on the edge of his bed, while he on the
other side was on his computer playing Counter Strike (online video game). The internet was like a
part of him which made him feel complete. He once joked “without the internet it feels as if I’m not
even wearing my underwear”. Guys have humor which turns out to be very gay and disgusting, but
we love it. It’s fantastically fun and it doesn’t mean we’re gay! “Bro you wanna come for my
meeting, MIRC Channel” he said. “When?” I questioned. “Now” he replied. “Sure lets go” I said.
We jumped into my car and after facing merely jam packed traffic, we finally reached our
destination. After a half an hour long wait, I parked my car right in Mini Golf car parking. There was
a round table where these group of people sat, a few girls and a few guys. We sat there with them and
the meeting had started. I soon realized the meeting was more like a get together. There was a fat girl
there who was extremely talkative. “She has a tattoo at the bottom of her butt” Saad whispered to me
in my ear. I thought that was funny and cool, but also wondered. How did Saad know all this about
her?
It was late at midnight on the same night and Saad called me on the phone. “Hey man you wanna get
hooked up with Zainab; she’s from Lahore Grammar School?” said Saad. “Who’s she?” I asked.
“You remember that tall girl at the meeting who was wearing a beige T-Shirt with white trousers”, he
said. “Yeah she’s pretty hot” I replied. “Yeah her” he said. “I do like her hell yes, Saad!” I said. “Ok
let me call you back in ten minutes” he said and hung over. I tried calling him back but his phone
went busy, but after five minutes I got a call and there was this girl. It was Zainab and we started
talking, which lasted for nearly two hours. Apparently she had a nick name Twitty which I thought
was really cute. I had another girl in my life, which at that time felt really cool.
A day or so went by and here I was at school. Things were different today; Daniya for the first time
was constantly staring at me, which made me think that I had won. Daniya and Alina had stopped
hanging around with each other. Daniya had a new group of friends and Alina was merely isolated.
Alina used to sit all alone in school and she too started staring at me. I remember this one time
Daniya was staring at me and was breathing really heavily, like she was tensed and nervous.
I got really tensed, but maintained my attitude towards them. Maybe it’s a trap, I wondered
unconsciously. Sohail Bhai might have the answers, I thought to myself. What the hell was going on?
On a lunch break I started walking with him, my graduation was coming closer and the last semester
was about to come to an end.
“If they say hi to you, respond by saying hi. If she says, Saif how are you? Say, I’m good thank you,
in a very light and friendly tone. If she then asks, do you want to be friends again? Say, I’ll think
about it” said Sohail bhai. “Will they ever talk to me?” I questioned him. “No probably not. This is a
trap; they are looking at you, drawing you to give them attention. They want you to go up to them
and talk to them, but if you do they’ll walk away. The trick is to give leverage and then pull!
Continue on what you’re doing and don’t ever talk to them yourself” said Sohail Bhai.
“Now I want you to once in a while look around a bit and even glance at her for a second or two,
showing her that you’re not even bothered. Showing attitude to someone also means that you care.
We want to show her that you’re not playing hard ball for her, but instead you’ve moved on” he said.
On the other end, I was having a ball of a time with Saad and those girls. Saad was a good friend; I
could never understand why he led me to such opportunities. It was like; I’d have to pay him back
some day. “Hey man I have this blind date today, with this girl named Kainaat. I guess I would need
your help: I would need to borrow your car for a while. You can also tag along” he said. “Yeah sure,
when?” I replied out of curiosity. “In like an hour or so” he said.
We were supposed to meet her at defense McDonalds, so we sat there outside in the park, which was
right next to it and inside the park there was a pond with ducks swimming in it. After a while I saw
this girl walking towards us. Saad stood up from this bench he was sitting on and so did I. Saad had a
smile on his face and he lifted his hand up and said “hey your Kainaat right?” “Yeah hey” she said.
“Oh sorry, this is Saif a good friend” he said as he introduced me. “Hi” she said to me by giving just
a second look and then started looking back at him. “Hi Kainaat” I replied. “So hmm….. I’ll see you
in half an hour” Saad said to me. “Yeah ok” I replied.
He took my car and went off with her. I had time by myself, so I started thinking about what was
going on in school. The burden was still heavy, even though I had hidden it from the rest of the
world. On the other side I was also enjoying it, I guess showing her attitude really did boost my
confidence level. This is how I learned the art of controlling my confidence, by giving and taking
importance from others.
I also thought about this mystery which I saw this year of girls craving for importance. I wondered
why? What was it about girls and getting attention? Was it this thing which had only existed in
Lahore or was it something that was in their nature? No matter how they appeared to be or how they
looked or even how they talked, they were all psychologically the same. I guess I was yet to find out,
because it’s not something which comes naturally to us boys. We boys don’t want that kind of
attention. We instead just want to fool around and have fun!
After a lonely wait, I saw Saad drive by and was now taking a U turn to come back and park his car. I
knew these girls meant having fun to him, based on his exposure to women. And neither should they
matter to me, in order for me to have tons of fun. Like any other teenage boy I wanted to enjoy being
with girls and I wanted to be a playboy! But sadly speaking I was quite not there yet. I had still things
to master! I was yet seeing so many other boys out there; my age who were having so much more fun
than I was. It’s not that I envied them or Saad for that matter. Jealousy wasn’t in my nature, plus I
would never make an attempt of shattering Saad’s confidence, as he was a really good friend.
“Hey how was your date” the first words came from my mouth as I questioned him upon his arrival.
”Man she’s a hot one” he answered. “Details” I questioned him again. “I met this girl through a
friend from my channel and she’s doing her A Level’s from Lahore Grammar School. Hmm…. What
else can I say?” he said. “Bro I’m not asking her about her history, I’m asking about your date” I
said. “It was fine, we just had some coffee, did some chatting and that’s really it” he replied. “I guess
you’ve had so much of them in your life, to now feel anything for it. You look so calm without any
excitement!” I said by laughing a bit. He also responded by laughing in return. I still remember him
laughing sort of like a chipmunk would in one of their animation movies, but I guess it came natural
to him. “Not being excited a bit” I said. “Maybe I was, let’s keep it as a secret for now” he said.
“You keep your feelings confidential, even to your best friend. That’s hilarious” I said and again we
started laughing. “No I did have a good time. It was a blast!” He said.
We sat in my car and I started driving. He offered me to come to his place and chill out and I said
why not. I was feeling guilty of not going to my own, my mother made me a very special cake and
she had been calling me constantly to come home. At the time I didn’t have a mobile of my own, but
borrowed it sometimes from my mother. The last time I had eaten, she had made a double chocolate
fudge cake filled with fudge and drizzled in chocolate. But I guess chilling at Saad’s place was more
of a preference. It’s a teenage thing, spending more time with friends rather than parents. Youth
makes you do things which just aren’t right.
My family had owned a blue colored Honda Civic Prosmatic which I was presently driving. It had
both; a cassette player and also a CD player. I told Saad to open the glove box and pull out a CD with
Staind written on it. He took it and played it. I started shuffling the tracks and ended up on It’s Been
A While. It was my favorite song since I left talking to Daniya. It felt as if it represented my story,
even though the lyrics had no connection whatsoever. I guess the feeling of something is sometimes
very different from actual reality. I’m sure, if the singer of this song was to ever find out how people
perceived his song, he would find it really weird or probably in most cases wouldn’t even give a dam
about it!
At that young age nothing had been more important to me than girls. Family dinners were being
skipped. I was barely studying and hardly was spending any other time with anyone else, rather than
my friends.
Saad and I had just landed at his house and he suggested me to sit in his backyard. It was humid, but
he had a mist fan. A boy servant came outside and served us tea, as we sat outside on these metal
framed chairs. Saad had studied in the same school as Alina did in the past, which I don’t wish to
acknowledge in this book! As a matter of fact, Alina used to be in the same class as Saad in her
previous school. I wondered if he had been friends with her and I thought of asking him. It was very
daunting to ask him, because at that time I was seeing everyone as a potential enemy. Conditions had
become so intense; I just had to put my guard up by any means necessary. Even though Saad was
such a good friend of mine, there was too much at stake here to be risked. It was extremely scary and
confusing, but also tempting at the same time. After lots of spinning back and forth of making
decisions, I finally made up my mind. To hell with it, let’s ask him a few questions. Even though
when you think about it, it wasn’t all that necessary. The pressure was still there and I wanted to
know things for the sake of it.
“Hey man, back in your school did you know this girl named Alina Waleed?” I asked him and he
looked very much surprised to hear, by tilting his head and looking at me in a shocking position.
Oops I said to myself, what if he’s more sincere to her than me. Why did he react in such a shocking
manner? I don’t want her to know I’m asking about her or if I even care! After all I’ve just known
this guy for a few months and it looks like she’s been friends with him for ages. “Dude she used to be
my girlfriend” he said. It was worst than what I had expected but out of curiosity I wanted to know
more. “And how do you know her?” he asked. “She’s in my school, nothing much, really! She used
to be a friend a while ago” I said and of course I wasn’t going leave my cool. “Oh ok” he replied.
Back in school that weird behavior was still taking place. Daniya and Alina were still staring at me
and I was still ignoring them. I had questions: questions who only Sohail bhai could answer. How
come girls have so much more maturity naturally and we don’t? And what do we have that they don’t
have? I’ve got to have another meeting with Sohail bhai, I wanted to know if there was more to it
than just showing attitude.
It was getting really frustrating as I wasn’t able to find him anywhere in school. I looked in the
canteen, his office, in every classroom I possibly could, but there was no sign of him. I finally got
tired and sat on these stacked pieces of bricks. Leftover bricks from some old construction site, close
to the school’s entrance gates. I sat there with my hands behind my head, squeezing my hair.
Within a few minutes I saw this guy entering in one of those gates and yes it was Sohail bhai. I stood
up and started looking at him. But now after seeing him my frustrations had started to fade away.
Watching him was like getting released from a very stressful position. “Hey where were you?” I
asked him. “I was outside the campus having a smoke, as we aren’t allowed to smoke inside” he
replied. “You up for some snacks” I said and I was starving. “Sure let’s go” he replied.
We walked to the lunch area and sat on one of the bench’s. Alina was also there staring at me like a
freak! I was comfortably able to start my conversation with him, as she had been sitting on a
distance. I’m guessing she had been neglected by Daniya and her group because now she looked
more like a loner. She was also equally stressful on my mind, as a second player she also had been
participating almost equally.
“So why is it so, that girls get to be more mature by nature than us” I threw my question at him. It felt
more like a face to face interview. “Girls are more mature than boy’s because they get more
attention. Getting attention is like building strength in one’s personality and confidence” he said.
Hmm……it somehow felt like I already knew that answer. “And what do we have that they don’t?” I
asked. “More exposure from outside world, exposure has its own strengths as we can figure things
more logically. They live most of their lives in closed doors and hardly get a chance to see what
really is going in the outside world and because of this they get very frustrated and angry. Also
freedom, some of us can even stop our cars and start peeing on the streets. Can women do that?” he
said and slightly laughed. Oh yes and you could also see them envying us on the television. I mean,
what was all the fuss about the feminist revolution anyways. I don’t know, maybe it be them seeking
attention. Luckily it wasn’t something happening in my country. Here girls were still girls! “Man you
are such a genius. I’m sure you can have any girl you want!” I said feeling confident on his
brilliance. “Of course not, you can’t even talk to a girl if she doesn’t want to, no man in the world
can” he replied. And there it was my greatest fear. A weakness which I could never overcome! There
was only one solution to such a scenario, walk away.
All this time Alina had been staring at me, so I looked back for the first time for nearly five seconds.
I felt sorry for her, being all alone. I had also developed a crush for her or maybe I was diverting my
attention off Daniya. Alina was and always had been much prettier than Daniya. Her hair was a rich
shade of mahagony, her eyes were hazel, framed by long lashes. She had a straight nose with
beautiful full lips and her skin was like peaches and cream.
Even the prettiest of girls are not fully confident about themselves. A single flaw which builds up
their insecurities. It could anything ranging from teeth, ears, shape of fingers which make them
wonder, am I pretty enough to be loved.
I don’t know but according to my thinking back then, this was pure perfection. This girl was a piece
of beauty! Despite that fact that I really liked her; I just couldn’t go up to her and approach her. No
matter how cute a scorpion might appear to be, they all have tendency to be venomous. My story that
I was witnessing was nothing like I’d ever heard before. Neither in movies, nor in story books! It
seemed to me that these girls were some extraterrestrial beings. Either I was sick or they were or we
all were or may be this was all real.
Later that night I was sitting by my television watching an old boxing movie. It was rocky III, love
the action. This guy was ripped, awesome motivation for working out. Even though my friends used
to make fun of him on how he used to tilt his lips while talking. I thought it was kind of cool and
manly. Hmm…. I wondered. And why would I say such a thing? Can anyone please give me a slap?
The cordless was right next to me and it started ringing, so I picked it up and said “hello”. “Hey
twinkle boy” and it was Saad’s voice. He had been bullying me into keeping this nickname and this
one time I also asked him why? He responded by saying that I have a voice as soft as a girl’s. Which
was definitely not true? “I have some friends over that you would want to meet” he said. “Yeah sure
mate I’ll see you in fifteen” I replied.
Back on his place he was having a small get together up on his terrace. There were only three people
there; Saad, Khadija and this new girl. Khadija introduced me to her and her name was Shuba. Shuba
was a very hot girl, or maybe Lahore was just filled with the most beautiful girls in the continent. The
only thing that was missing here was my hunting skills. We had a great time; it was fun while it
lasted.
With so much going on, Daniya still had a bit of me captive mentally. That didn’t mean I was going
to give up. No way! She was wearing bright red lipstick to school these days and I’m sure it’s not
something the school’s admin would encourage. I remember this one time I had my own beard grown
and the principal came up to me and told me to shave it off, before next time I come to school.
The next day again I was invited at Saad’s party. Same terrace, same people! Saad suggested us to
learn a song, which would represent our friendship. I don’t know why but we all decided to learn
Inside Us All by Creed. Saad took a print out from the internet with its lyrics on it and it took us half
an hour to memorize that song. It was getting late for Khadija and Shuba so they had to leave. Most
girls in this part of the world meet up with boys without their parents knowing it. These girls had
made up a story of studying together at each other’s houses. They started getting calls from home so
they couldn’t risk it anymore.
I and Saad were left all alone. He was sitting by the chimney playing his game boy and was just
waiting for his game to end. I was getting bored, so I made a distraction by building up a new
conversation.
“So are you in touch with Alina now days” I questioned. “It’s been a year since I last talked to her”
he answered by putting his game to his right side table. “Hey man can you do me a favor and ask her
about me, but don’t tell her I’m with you or if I even asked” I requested. “Yeah sure I’ll call her; I
even have her books with me from last year that I have to return. Maybe by this excuse we could go
to her house” Saad said by slightly laughing. After a few seconds he also said “I still remember she
had a weird way of kissing me. She just couldn’t control her spit.” “Saad she told me that she was
once in a very serious relationship with someone” I questioned changing the topic. “She’s been with
me in school for four years and as far as I know she’s only been out with one guy and that’s me”
replied Saad. “Dude that doesn’t sound like a very serious relationship now does it” I said narrowing
my eyes with confusion. “No it wasn’t” he said.
We went down stairs to his room so we could use his landline. Ring, ring the phone was ringing as he
was calling. “Put the speaker phone on” I said. “Hello” this girl answered. “Hello can I speak to
Alina please” he said. “Saad! Hey how are you, long time?” She said. They started talking about their
old days and I started getting bored. But at the same time was also enjoying listening to her voice. I
whispered in Saad’s ear and told him to ask her about me. “Yaar Alina you know this guy Saif, he
studies in your school?” He said. There was this silence for ten seconds or so from her side. “Yeah I
do” she said. “He’s a really good friend of mine and also a really nice guy” he said. “Yeah he used to
be a friend of mine, but he doesn’t talk to us anymore. He has a lot of attitude! He used to be such a
looser, but he seems pretty cool now” said Alina with sarcasm. “Listen! I know this girl Daniya in
school and she’s single. Why don’t I get you hooked up with her” she said. I know what she was
playing at. She was putting all her power to put me down. This girl was a demon, knowing every act
of evil which was in the book. Her intensions weren’t to make her go out with Saad, but instead to
make me jealous. Which I barely did, mature guys have a greater resistance to such issues. But her
intensions made my guard rise even higher.
School was going through its usual pace. My meeting with Sohail bhai was getting more frequent.
Repeatedly Sohail bhai was telling me to be more persistent on what I was doing. This one time I and
Sohail bhai were walking through the nursery section, which stood between senior school and
elementary. Coincidentally, Alina was walking across us through the other side. She stopped as she
reached and said “Saif, do you know Saad?” her first words after a long time were thrown on me. I
smiled by giving her just a tiny bit of attention and said “yes I do” and then I walked away. It was as
if I’m not rude and I’m not even bothered. Even though secretly I was! You don’t necessarily have to
show your feelings openly to everyone and you also don’t have to show people that you think too
much of yourself.
“She’s such a devil isn’t she?” I asked Sohail bhai. He responded by laughter and said “no she’s not.
Most conflicts in the world are misunderstandings”. A very secular response, it was like he was
putting religious believes aside. And all this time I was thinking these people were vicious villains,
where as my so called mentor didn’t! That didn’t mean a game wasn’t being played, that I was blind
folded while all this was happening.
My last exam was going to take place tomorrow and still I was thinking about those girls, my ex
bullies. I was going to move to my next life as it was time to grow up and from Sohail bhai there
were still no instructions of me talking to them. What was his plan for me? How was I going to win
her heart or was I ever? I had no answers for my questions and neither was he telling me before the
last moments.
The exam had finished and we all exited to our school’s front lawn and for the first time, after a long
time I saw Daniya and Alina standing together, while both staring at me constantly. My gut told me
what they were up to. Without a question it was a trap, which I wasn’t going to fall for. I looked back
for nearly thirty seconds and then in the end made an annoyed face, rolling my eyes. Even though I
had broken the rules! I really wanted to look at her. After all, I historically loved her!
The principal came out and made an announcement. “We are going to have a graduation ceremony
on the 31st of May” said the principal. University life was about to begin, new challenges were about
to be faced and childhood had just swept away.
I wore my black suit which my dad had recently bought for me. I also had memorized my graduation
speech, as it was all a matter of saying good bye to my previous life.
As I stood there by the stage, going through my turn in speech line, I took out a piece of paper from
my pocket and started reading it. As my speech went on, I notice Alina and Daniya staring at me and
so was the rest of the crowd. That was it, the end of one and the start of a new beginning.
Passing a week after graduation, I called Sohail bhai and made a plan with him. I called him up and
he said that I could come over.
“You have learned a very important lesson this year. How to walk away from any girl you love and
never be controlled by a woman again. You have learned the art of letting go and forgetting about
anyone what so ever! Maturity doesn’t only mean emotional controlling, but also means how to
handle situations accordingly. Knowing what to do at the right time! If you follow the rules given to
you, you will never fall in love again and would always be in control. But still there is so much more
which you need to learn” said Sohail bhai.
copy right@

CHAPTER 3
THE TERRIBLE SUMMER
Summer’s had just started and Daniya’s thoughts had almost faded way, something that had to
happen eventually and it was time to move on! I was calling the United Kingdom for interviews for
my university admissions. I had applied to five universities through UCAS and was getting prepared
to take a flight. It would be a heart breaking to say good bye to Lahore, my home!
Semesters were going to start in September and things had to be arranged very quickly. Ten days
passing my graduation, I found myself sitting in Sohail bhai’s house. My relationship with him had
changed; from a teacher he had transformed into being my mentor, his responsibility of a patient
turned into brotherhood and formalities had now converted into friendship. Maybe he had started to
enjoy my company or maybe there was something else.
“Before you go to London for your higher education, pre plan how you’re going to take out time for
your studies, how to be consistent on class revisions, and also your accommodation. Planning is the
key to success in everything,” said Sohail bhai as we were sitting in some desi restruant in Model
Town. “Why did Daniya do such a thing?” I questioned out of curiosity. “Firstly girls love getting the
attention and secondly financial jealousy. These people can also have sex for money. She knew from
the first day that she couldn’t control you forever” he said. These insults were discomforting, but on
the other hand they were making me stronger with maturity being attached to it. “You won this fight”
he said. “I think she won in the first half and then we went in par in the second” I said. “No, men and
women are not equals in this sense. Guys are supposed to approach girls, not the other way around.
Your stress has just ended and hers’ as just started and it’ll be there for a few months. God has made
the both of you as the exact opposites of each other in every single way” he said.
“It’s a good thing you went apart with her, being close to such girls is not a positive thing in the long
run” he said. “What do you mean?” I questioned. “Never get married to a gold digger, not because
she is a gold digger, because she is bad in character. In order to gain financial benefits from men,
gold diggers must interact with more and more men” he said. “Not every gold digger is bad in
character; it depends on case to case right?” I questioned. “Always” he replied.
“You know years from now, she’ll laugh on this past and so will you” said Sohail bhai slightly
laughing. “I will?” I questioned. “And she’ll also feel guilty on what she did to you. Next time they’ll
probably think twice before messing around with anyone else” he said. Guilt emotion, it’s probably
my fault that all this is happening to me, breakage of self confidence. If I was to ever talk to her, her
guilt emotion would vanish. If she was to ever talk to me, I would be like, is this what I fell in love
with? What the hell! “Stay home and don’t go out much for at least a month, they might try to harm
you. Cruelty is backed by jealousy. There is no such thing as evil in this world, only insecurities.
Every action that we take, every move that we make, we do it to compensate on what’s in opposition
to the feeling that’s inside us” he said.
“Ok enough about Daniya, tell me about your playboy adventures Sohail bhai” I said by slightly
laughing. “I have two rules: I never hit on a married woman especially the ones who are mothers and
secondly I never hit on girls who are the sisters of my friends out of dignity and respect. Women who
have become mothers are now women with Jannah beneath their feet for someone and that is why I
don’t hit on single mothers. If I was to go to a friend’s place and his sister would cross by, I would
look at her as my own sister” he said.
“Tell me something about married women?” I questioned. “It has come to my notice that married
women have a stronger sixth sense. A married woman may instantly know after interacting with boy
that he is hitting on her or her daughter, whereas unmarried woman would make wild partially
incorrect conclusions” he said. “Ok I get it, married women are better at reading intentions. What
would you say about women in wedlock” I asked. “Men who keep their wives sexually satisfied are
also respected more by her” he said.
“I want you to hang around with us at Saad’s place more often. It’s quite fun, you’ll probably enjoy
it” I said. It was my way of offering him a hand of deeper friendship. “My birthday is coming up next
week and I don’t have many friends. So I am only going to take you and Saad out for dinner” I said,
as we were filling our stomachs with these four very heavy dishes which lay before us. “Sure I’ll be
there” he replied. We had ordered too much mistakably and were getting miserable finishing it off!
There was chicken tikka, spinach, paneer, keema and lastly a sabzi and gobi dish. Before coming,
Sohail bhai told me he’s very hungry and recommended me to go to this very nice desi restaurant he
knew and it turned out to be this restaurant, which was definitely not my kind of taste. When time
came to pay the bill, Sohail bhai told me to keep my hands in my pocket and let him pay. Even
though the man was facing financial crisis in his life, he still had his dignity!
A week had passed by and my birthday was today. It was the second time I was celebrating my
birthday, as a day before I had celebrated it with my family. My dad came upstairs and told me you
have a friend waiting for you downstairs. “Ok I am going ‘’ I said. “This guy who’s waiting for you
downstairs seems much older than you, why don’t you make friends your own age?” He asked. “Ok”
I said as I was pushing myself away from the argument. He looked me with anger and slapped me
across the face. “Talk to me in a straight forward manner” he said.”Ok you are right” I said knowing
he was my only financial supporter. I don’t why he was so strict; maybe it was an army thing. My
father was a very difficult man to reason with.
I went downstairs and saw Sohail bhai standing next to his bike in my garage. I knew how to bare
pain, so I had forgotten about the slap by the time I reached downstairs.
I took them to Pizza Hut on M.M Alam road. The restaurant was packed, but we still managed to get
ourselves seated after a half an hour wait. I had been craving for pizza, so I insisted on waiting and
staying there. After getting ourselves settled, we made our order choosing one of the special deals
which they were offering. I told the waiter to get me a pen and on the table there was this paper with
a puzzle game on it. It seemed as if Saad and Sohail bhai had really started to get close, talking about
cricket which I knew nothing of. They both also made a plan on playing cricket together this Sunday
and presently it was Friday. The presently held conversation and the plan seemed very boring to me,
plus it was my birthday!
Sunday had arrived and the plan of playing stick/ball was about to take place in some ground in
Gulberg. Saad called me at 1pm to confirm the plan and he also asked me if Sohail bhai was also
coming for the match. I replied by saying that I would have to ask him. I called Sohail bhai to
confirm the plan and he said after twenty five minutes he would be at my place. It wasn’t really the
match I was interested in, but instead the meeting up with him. The fight between Daniya was over
and somehow I missed it. I wanted to find someone else to fight with. I knew a good fighting
experience would transfer new mature knowledge towards me and I was hungry for more. But the
question was! How was I going to get into another situation like this? Would I ever feel the same
amount of pressure I did with Daniya? And it is an obvious truth, that Daniya wasn’t the only mature
girl out there. I wondered why I was having such selfish thoughts. Why couldn’t I just meet Sohail
bhai out of simple friendship, maybe it was out of desperation!
After nearly an hour, I heard the sound of a motorcycle outside my garage. I ran outside to see who it
was and it was him. He was wearing a pink shirt with black trousers and some oval shaped sun
glasses. There was a big sticker on his bike with Ravians written on it; which meant he was an ex
student of Government College Lahore and it seemed he was proud of it.
“Why don’t we sit in my car and go to Saad’s place” I suggested. ‘’Yeah that sounds fine” he said.
He then sat in my car and we took off.
My mother had bought me a mobile a day or two before, for my birthday. It was a big fat Nokia with
a green screen on it. The mobile revolution had just taken place a few years ago and yet they were
very expensive. Half of the people in my ex school didn’t even have one.
While driving towards Saad’s house my mobile starting ringing and it was Saad. “Hey bro are you
guys coming?” he said. “Yeah we are, Sohail is sitting right next to me” I said. We had lied to Saad
in the past by not telling him that Sohial bhai was my ex psychologist, but rather a friend who I met
through another friend. Just to make things more casual we used to call Sohail bhai, just Sohail.
“Yaar Saif, don’t come to my house but come to the ground located behind Ghalib Road” he said. “I
don’t really know where that is, so why don’t I make you talk to Sohail and you can explain it to
him” I said. I had always found it really annoying understanding addresses, so I transferred the phone
to him.
We had reached our destination and Sohial bhai and Saad were playing the match with these other
twenty or so unknown boys. I picked up a corner and sat down. It was pure madness on how they had
volunteered to play in such humidity in the middle of the summer! I took out my phone and started
playing snake, it was this stupid game in which you would have to chase a ball with a moving snake
and gain points out of it. After a while I heard the noise of shouting. I looked up front and saw Sohail
bhai trying to fight with someone, with a dozen or so guys trying to stop him. I ran into the scene in
support of him, but couldn’t see his opponent. I had two choices; either to fight alongside with Sohail
bhai or pull him away from the situation. I chose to pull him away by telling him it’s not worth it!
After a while I saw the guy’s face that seemed extremely tensed, but there was no use as the fight
was over. In my world we fight for the people who we love and care about.
“What was all that about?” I asked Sohail bhai as we walked away from the scene. “In a fight try to
be vocally as loud as possible and never lose your temper for real” he said by ignoring my question.
“And when you fight, you fight for as long as it takes! Only stop when the other person does, even if
it means fighting for a few hours” he said. Hilariously, I just couldn’t have a normal conversation
with him, without him throwing some intelligence at me. This average looking middle class man was
like my role model. Everything he ever said, I took it very serious and had faith in it as truth!
We reached my house and I offered him to have tea, so we could have a chat. We sat in my lounge
and started to talk. I offered him tea and he refused and he replied by saying “no it is very hot! I don’t
understand why you don’t play cricket, I mean it’s so fun and all” he said. “I guess I’m not really all
that traditional” I said. “I am! I’ve been playing cricket since I was a kid” he said. “I’ve always had a
fantasy for extreme sports like gymnastics, skiing, surfing, but never got many opportunities. But
here in Lahore I enjoy horse riding and swimming. Cricket is too average guy kind of a thing! I like
to be exclusive” I said. “But doing a thing that the crowd is doing helps you mix with them” said
Sohail bhai. “What do you think of Saad?” I questioned. “Always keep low expectations from
friends, it prevents you from getting hurt” he said, as he tapped his thighs with both of his hands.
“Anyways I have to go” he said and he stood up. “Ok I’ll see you out” I said. As we reached outside
I told him to have a cigarette so we could talk some more. “After all this becoming mature and all,
what issues do grownups like you face” I asked him. “Providing financial support” he said. “All right
Saif I’m really getting late now. I have to do some grocery shopping” he said. “Sure, I’ll see you
tomorrow” I said ending our conversation.
The next day had arrived and I was feeling very restless! Bored out of my head and had no intensions
of taking out my frustrations on video games and television. At that age friends mean more to you
than family, not in terms of caring, but spending time with. Friends were just more fun especially
when they’re girls involved in it. I picked up the phone and called Sohail bhai. At first he didn’t pick
up, I’m thinking he must have been busy, so I decided to call him after half an hour or so. After half
an hour I made another attempt and finally he picked up.
“Hello” he said. “Hello Sohai bhai! How are you?” I said. “Do you want to make a plan or
something?” I asked him. “No not right now, but maybe at night” he said. “Ok” I replied finishing
our conversation. I still wasn’t satisfied so I called up Saad to make a plan with him. I rang him
thrice and he didn’t pick up, so I settled for the night.
The night came and I took off to Sohail bhai’s house without calling him, it was my way of
preventing the plan to be postponed. He was there standing on a stool, fixing a bulb on his front
porch. “Salam” I said and then kept silent for a few seconds. “How are you?” I said to him. He
looked behind as he had been facing away from me and replied “oh Saif! How are you brother? Just
give me five minutes, let me fix this”. There was a plastic chair near the front door, so I went and sat
over it. After fifteen minutes his work had been completed, so he jumped off the stool and stood right
next to me. He was wearing a stained green t-shirt with black jeans and BOSS was written on it. It
seemed as if he had been working all day and looked very exhausted. He then reached his left pocket
and torched a cigarette.
“I had a few questions that I was eager to ask you about the past” I said. “Is there anything that you
could tell me about Daniya and her family? Of course it’s not that I really care anymore, they would
only be for educational purposes” I said. “You know what their problem is? They show attitude to
nearly everyone all the time. The drawback with that is that, it becomes a bad habit, addictive and
that’s not healthy” he said.
“So what do you say? Do you wanna go to Saad’s place and chill there?” I asked him as if I wanted
to really do something fun and get out of my boredom. “Sure but could you please give me some
time, like twenty minutes. I wanted to take a shower” he said. Just before he could leave, this old
lady came outside and said “Sohail beta”. Sohail bhai panicked and threw his cigarette to the ground
and he immediately stomped it under his left foot. This lady was overweight with a fair complexion
and must be in her late fifties or early sixties. Just before she could say anything else, he interrupted
her by saying “ami jee this is Saif” introducing me to her. “Oh so you are Saif? My son shares
everything with me and he told me a lot about you” she said. “And how are you my son?” she
questioned me with a smile. “I am good, aunty thank you” I said. “Ok Saif, I am sorry I have to go
for a shower. You, in the mean time, can chat with my mother” he said and left while padding on my
left shoulder with his right hand.
“Aunty your son is a genius and a good person” I said. “Yes he is! It’s just that he observes the world
around him and thinks. I’ll tell you a secret about him, he’s very stubborn! If he makes a decision on
a certain issue, he sticks to it, and there’s hardly anything on earth that can move him away from it”
she said.
After a twenty minute wait and being entertained by chatting with his mother, Sohail bhai had finally
come out. “Let’s go” he said. “Alright aunty, take care” I said. She smiled at me and slightly put her
hand up gently waving good bye. We sat in my car and left for Saad’s place. He had this thing of
turning my car into a smoke box! I asked him if he could also give me one of his cigarettes and he
said ok. At the time I was a casual smoker and couldn’t really have two in a row, it was more like
once in a month kind of a thing.
Ten minutes had gone by and we had finally reached our destination at Saad’s house. I told his
driver who was sitting at the gate, watching some old Indian movie, to go call Saad and tell him we
are here. “Next time, Saif don’t enter someone’s house without informing them first hand” Sohail
bhai suggested. “You call people up first, ask them if their home and then tell them you wanna come
and if they say yes only then go” Sohail bhai recommended.
The house’s front door opened and there was Saad. “Hey guys what’s up?” he said. “Hey Saad,
how’s it going? You look different, did you get a haircut?” said Sohail bhai to Saad. “Yeah bro just
like two hours ago” said Saad. “Hey Saif, can I talk to you for a second like alone?” Saad said. “Yeah
ok” I said and walked with him to the side. “Hey bro I need to borrow like two thousand rupees from
you” he said. “Ok” I said and handed it over to him.
After two days something really strange, unexpected and disastrous happened! My family and I with
a couple of friends of my parents were having B.B.Q outside my front lawn. It was extremely boring
listening to a couple of old folks talking about their old days and all. My house was decently large at
about four kanals (approx 18,000 square feet). I grabbed a bottle of coke and went to the corner
standing next to this large tree which stood next to my house’s front entrance. I then called up Sohail
bhai and was making plans for tonight.
As I put the phone down I soon realized my father was staring at me with anger! He stood up with
rage and started walking towards me. “Who were you talking to?” my father said. “Sohai bhai…..”
Why what’s wrong?” I said with a shattered voice. He slapped me across the face while the guests
were watching and said “are you gay?” “What? Hell no!” I said narrowing my eyebrows. “Are you
on drugs?” he questioned with pointless anger. “No I am not!” I replied. “Don’t bullshit with me!
Give me his number?” he said. “No why?” I said by putting up a resistance against him. “I said give
me his number, now!” he said by clinching his teeth and putting his hand forward.
After twenty minutes of struggling I finally gave up and gave him his number. He called him up and
started to swear at him for no rhyme nor reason. He also told him to stay away from me or otherwise
he’ll come to his house and beat the hell out of him.
For the following next week I had been calling Sohail bhai constantly but he wasn’t picking up. I
wanted to explain to him that it wasn’t really my fault and I am so sorry. But I just couldn’t get
through!
Finally after a week I planned to go to his house to catch him. As I was approaching his house, there
came a corner shop and luckily he was standing there, buying a pack of cigarettes. I saw the back of
his head as he was dealing with the man behind the counter. I quickly parked my car and ran towards
him, catching him before he would escape! “Sohail bhai” I said. He saw me once and then looked
away and started walking towards his bike. I blocked his way preventing him to escape and said
“Sohail bhai at least just listen to me”. “Fuck off!” He said with aggression pitching his voice higher
and pushed me away. “No! First listen” I begged. “Fuck off” he said with a pissed of face again. I
stopped resisting and let him go, but that didn’t make me gave up. I followed him to his house; he
parked his bike and went straight inside his house. I stood there for nearly ten minutes and eventually
his mother came outside. “What do you want?” she said. “I have no real brother, flesh and blood but
if I did it would be him, it just can’t end this way” I said with a heavy breath. “We are not very rich,
we can’t fight a man that powerful” she said. “Please go away and leave us alone” she said. I
responded by gently nodding and then walked away.
She was absolutely right! My father was uncontrollable, even for me and he did have the tendency of
doing something violently insane. Back in the day, he participated in the Pak-Indo war of 1971 and I
think it disturbed him a bit.
I went home and saw my dad watching TV. I sad right next to him and said “why did you do such a
thing, he was like a brother to me”. “He was not good for you and it’s my duty to protect you” he
said sounding very assertive. Knowing his nature, it was pointless arguing, so I made up my mind by
simply just walking away.
For a week I stayed home, killing time by watching television and spending time with my family.
Saad had called a few times but I had refused to meet him, giving him various excuses and
sometimes by not picking up on purpose. I was in a very stressful condition and showed attitude to
Saad in order to absorb energy and gain my strength back. Khadija had stopped calling and I was
back to loneliness. A week in isolation was somehow healthy; it helped me think and relaxed me
from all these external tensions.
That depressive week was over and I finally started talking to Saad again. He offered me to come
over, as a few buddies of his were going to show up. They had this thing of chilling together and
listening to music. As a matter of fact, one of the guys named Shahmeer played the guitar pretty well
and made us listen to it once in a while.
That night I arrived at his place at around 11ish, showing up two hours later than his given time. We
chatted for a while till Saad got really hungry.
“Hey guys, please everyone take out twenty rupees from your pockets and let’s send my servant to
get us some samosa” said Saad. That was really cheap of him! He also asked me if he could have a
word with me in the corner and I agreed.
“Hey bro can I borrow some money from you, like a thousand rupees” he said. “But you haven’t yet
paid me my previous balance” I said. “Bro you’re so selfish” he said it sarcastically. “I have only five
hundred” I said. Even though I had more!
After a while everybody had left and I and Saad were all alone. He kept on asking me about my
financial status; where my properties were, how much I usually spent etc. “Hey man what’s up with
you asking so many questions about my money” I said. “Generally speaking, even I have a lot of
money. For instance, this property of mine in Gulberg is worth millions” he said. Good for him!
“Hey man I have to go” I said. “Alright cool take care” he said. “Bye” I said and walked away.
It came to my notice that even he had been suffering from a status complex! One by one in counting I
had lost everything. Maybe it was like a signal for me to move on!
Distant Future
“Saif bhai after reading about your case on Danya, it makes me wonder. Why are women so cruel?”
Questioned Kitto. “Cruelty is backed by jealousy, but not all women are liked Danya. There are more
women out there then men who suffer from inferiority complex; that is why they’re also more
women out who are cruel then men. Those women who are secure are not cruel and are also the ones
who in future stand up with their husbands in difficult times. But unfortunately women who don’t
suffer from an inferiority complex in the modern world are very few in numbers” I answered.
“Women who don’t suffer from a inferiority complex are the ones one should get married too? Saif
bhai give me an example of a good girl in the modern world, marriage material” he questioned. “Find
a girl like Aafia Sadiqui!” I replied.
copy right@

CHAPTER 4
RETURN OF THE DOCTOR
psyhology of pakistani women ,Men and women have a lot of similarities which may surprise you.
Women are shy just like we are, but after getting close, women open up even more at times then
men, women also talk about us on our backs, trying to understand us.
Back in the sixties a couple of foreign scientists, experimented and developed these psychologically
disturbing games for their amusement! Ok fine! Put the spot light on my face, throw some flowers
towards me, give me chance to wear a glittery hat and I’ll give them a show! Giving women the
knowledge they knew not before. I don’t have any proof, so you may believe on what you wish. As
every new decade arrives, boys are getting more and more intelligent, but lesser and lesser mature. A
century ago teenage boys were controlling businesses, families and empires and today even a man is
a boy! How shameful, how embarrassing! We must make a comeback or else the future guys will
walk like dumb zombies. This can be our destruction. Girls on the other hand are becoming more and
more materialistic. What the hell is wrong with these people?
In three days I had to jump on my flight. I was finally going for my undergraduate degree. I had
remembered Sohail bhai’s words ‘planning is the key to success’ and in order to fulfill that statement
I went a few weeks earlier. My father had rejected all my UCAS acceptances, because all of those
degrees were related to math. He wanted me to study business. “We have a family history of studying
business, so you have to study business” he dictated. If I wanted to get my education done, I would
have to follow his rules.
My stuff was packed and I was about to take off in two days. But I wasn’t happy because I loved
Lahore, it was my home.
A few days had passed by and finally I was in London. The environment was much cleaner, the roads
were much wavier, and people seemed more naked. At least they weren’t like Islamabad’s roads,
which I considered as a rollercoaster and don’t get me started on Karachi, that beach was like
disgusting puke! Lahore was the best place in the world and I was no Dubai fan nor was I
materialistic.
My father got me a studio flat in Swiss Cottage. He bought it on a 99 year lease. My father did well
for me, last summer he came to England all by himself and he decorated it. He had his own way of
showing affection without losing his military ego!
I was in the admissions office of some private business school. It was more expensive than most
public universities, especially for me with my British nationality. Even though, I had numerous
benefits and privileges in public universities, it didn’t seem to affect my father’s choices. He wanted
his own way and this was his way. Compromising wasn’t in his dictionary and I had to live with that.
A few days had passed by and I had successfully gotten admission in that private business school. It
was a small college and had a very small population. Classes had unbalanced timing’s which
surprisingly also took place after sunset. The entire college had only two other people from Lahore.
The first being one of the guys working in the admission’s faculty and other was this girl in my
batch.
The guy from the faculty was called Zain. Zain was in his mid thirties; a skinny guy, medium height
and seemed very shy. This girl on the other hand was very popular and she also had a few pictures of
her being posted around the college. I think she was a debater! She was this 5ft4in girl with black hair
and a brown complexion. Her name was Faryal as I had noticed it through one of the bulletins.
I was to take six modules each semester and finish my degree with a dissertation consisting ten
thousand words. I was standing in the college main lobby waiting for my class to start and was
killing time by watching students move around. They all seemed very rich; wearing Louis Vuitton,
Hermes and some of them arrived to school in Rolls Royce and Bentley’s. I was just simply wearing
light blue Levis 501 jeans with a brown leather belt and a grey shirt which I had bought from Marks
and Spenser. I had no plans in joining the crowd as I thought it was gay for guys to wear so many
branded things and I was no fancy boy! I liked the way I looked and the only thing I did want was a
nice watch, a Panerai Luminor manual winding. I had talked about it to my father and he promised
me that he’ll send the money online via my Natwest account.
I had entered the class and my first lecture had just started. As the lecture started, I started writing
notes and planned to revise them later onwards. It was the easiest and most basic topic in the book;
our teacher was talking about demand and supply, from the first chapter.
It lasted for two hours and I finally got the opportunity to leave. As we left I started talking to this
Russian girl named Darya. ‘’So when’s your next class?” I asked her. “In like two hours” Darya
replied. “Do you wanna go to the pub?” I made an invitation.”Sure” she said being convinced at my
proposal.
While walking towards the pub I noticed some school going girls standing around and smoking
cigarettes. One of the girls was wearing shorts, shorter than the length of my hands and there was
also this other girl who had one of her shirt buttons opened, exposing her cleavage to the rest of the
world. It was like they were trying to gain attention, but it wasn’t like Daniya or what you would see
in Lahore. People where I come from were more into psychological games and these were straight
forward people! As sex had become so abundant here, the maturity of these girls had almost vanished
away. To fight with someone like Daniya, I had to find someone from the subcontinent or let’s just
keep our focus on Lahore. It just could not be one of these girls, nor could it be Darya. My preference
was Lahore over all others, as it was my home town.
Such weird passions weren’t too surprising coming from my mouth, as I had been a boy who had just
metaphorically recovered from the mental asylum. I needed someone to fight with, to increase my
maturity level. I don’t know, but there was something about that match which made my mental grow
boost ahead of time. My madness here was my motivation and Sohail bhai was my doctor!
I searched online and couldn’t find a single website that supported younger men being mature. They
all said men only gain maturity after the age of twenty five or above. Hilariously for them it sounded
like a boy running faster than sound barrier. If only I could get in contact with my doctor, I could
make history, being the boy who understood everything about women!
That same night I called up Sohial bhai and he didn’t answer, but that didn’t make me give in, so I
called again after half an hour, luckily he picked up. “Hello” he said. “Hello Sohail bhai please just
listen to me!” I said as quickly as I could; in order to prevent him from hanging up. “What do you
want Saif?” he questioned. “Sohail bhai, it wasn’t my fault! My father did this not me” I said. I
started explaining how everything happened and he listened to me very patiently. ”When you get to
my age, you will understand what respect is. At my age I can’t be disgraced! I am sorry Saif, but I
can’t talk to you anymore. I have to go! Take care, bye” he said and shut the phone down.
I didn’t understand what was going on! I was gradually getting better at women, but also losing my
presence. With all that skill, I was being sucked into a fantasy world! My steps towards my destiny
were reaching to my goals as a playboy, but my conscious was getting crazier and nobody could
understand my world. Sohail bhai was my ticket to success. I just had to get him back somehow.
My flat hadn’t been clean for days, as I had no prior experience to house cleaning. The only thing I
was doing was putting my clothes in the washing machine and ironing them. There was dust on the
floor and the remains of food started making the area stink! My flat was a mess and I had to do
something about it. I wondered why did I not put this in my planning list. Did I really think I was
going to have servants here?
I locked my flat and started to walk in the middle of the night. I walked for two hours with my head
phones on, listening to Fuel and Life House. I had a Sony walkman man finished in matt blue and the
volume was pitched high. Finally I had reached Sainsbury in Marble Arch and decided to rest there
for a while. After five minutes it suddenly clicked, why don’t I buy my cleaning items from here?
After my purchase I realized my flat was far away. So I decided to take a taxi and go back home.
After nearly ten minutes I finally reached home with exhaustion. I was no mood of working at this
time of the night, so I fell on the bed and shut my eyes.
At 7:00 am my phone’s alarm started ringing and I had my business law class at 8:30 am. I got up,
took a shower and quickly got ready. It was very annoying to iron my shirt, so I decided to wear my
black polo t-shirt with a red horse printed on it. I had a pair of black shades which I fixed on the front
of my t-shirt, gray trousers and a Tommy Hilfiger bag with books inside it. I threw the strap of my
bag on my left shoulder and left for college.
As I reached Swiss Cottage Station, I realized I had to make a student’s discount card in order to ease
my expenses. My father had saved money for my education and I should use it wisely.
After a few days I came to realize that the classes were getting tougher, as I had wasted my previous
years in school not focusing hard on my education. I had a lot of catching up to do and I was in no
mood of going back home without a degree.
For the next few weeks, I was spending a lot of time on my studies and I had also started going to the
gym on Marylebone High Street. My routine was simple; studying in classes, revision, taking time
for the gym, cleaning my flat and Play Station One. It was very lonely out here and I missed home.
The only friends I had were Darya and a couple of other Polish students. There was also this Indian
group which use to social together, isolating themselves from the rest of the world. It was like they
had restricted white people from entering in it or maybe white people didn’t really give a dam and
weren’t really interested. They felt like I was one of them, so I started spending some time with them
too. Life here was very hectic, as I wasn’t use to living all by myself. Their culture was different and
my English was poor. I was listening to people more and talking less, it made me feel embarrassed
talking in a bad accent.
One of my male cousins gave me a call, his name was Saqib and he had come to London for his law
degree. “Hey bro what up?” he said. “I’m good man, what about you?” I said. “Bass yaar, just
enjoying London and partying” he said sounding very excited. “Let’s meet up” I said.” “Sure, I ‘m
living in St. Johns Wood, come over for the weekend” he offered. It was Friday and I was getting
ready for my juma prayer at Regents Mosque. “That’s a good offer man, its looks like I‘m an alien
here. Bored out of my head! I’ll be there at Saturday night,” I said being relieved from loneliness.
“How big is your flat?” I questioned. “One bedroom a lounge and a kitchen” he said. “If it’s ok with
you, I’ll spend the night there and sleep in your lounge. It’s very hard to travel back and forth here,
especially when you’re tired” I said. “Sure anything for you bro, this is your own house” he said. He
lived very close to where I lived, but still!
We had a very close relationship when we were kids. He was the type of person who would stand up
for me in time of need. If I ever had a fight, he would be the first person who I would call. Vice
versa, if he would ever get in trouble I would also stand up for him with all my heart. He was a very
brave boy and his honesty was his dignity.
It was Saturday and I was sitting in my Principles of Marketing class, just watching the clock to
reach 7:30pm. It was 6:00pm and this was a two hour class in length. I was trying to right notes, but
it was difficult to keep up with. There was a Chinese girl on my right side who was writing with a
very good pace in cursive style and beside her was this Pakistani girl named Faryal who I previously
told you about. I didn’t find her all that attractive and wasn’t even bothered checking her out. A good
judgment would be, she was only half as pretty as Alina. I still thought Alina was a stunner and I’m
sure she knew it! I think girls are very smart, if they’re pretty they know it.
I started thinking about my past and started laughing silently inside my head. Maybe I wasn’t crazy
after all. How stupid was I back then? Maybe it was kinkiness, psychological bondage! Some men
liked ebonies others orgies and I had this! There was a lot of weird shit out there and I was a part of
it. Maybe it’s normal to be a bit insane, it’s a freak show out there!
I was back to my normality with a big smile on my face, thank god!
My class finished and I was planning to go to Saqib’s place. I had chosen to take the bus, as I had
always believed the tube to be claustrophobic. As I arrived, I rang the bell three times and nobody
answered, so I called him on the phone. “Hey bro I’m sorry I’ll be there in five minutes. I just went
to Tesco to get some stuff” he said with a very heavy breath, sounding as if he had just finished
running from a marathon. “Yeah ok, I’ll wait” I said. I waited for nearly ten minutes and he still
wasn’t there. If this was Lahore, by now I would have left already. But travelling was difficult here,
so I decided to stay. After nearly half an hour he arrived. “Yaar sorry dude the till had a lot of
waiting” he said and besides him were three desi girls and two desi boys. He opened his flat and we
went right inside.
They took the stuff out from the plastic bags and there was vodka in it. One of his male friends went
to the kitchen and brought some plastic disposable cups to drink in. The group started talking about
the Kashmir issue and I also joined the debate. The three girls and one of the guys were Indian and
me, Saqib and one of his friends was a Pakistani. We kept the conversation light, so nobody would
get offended.
After half an hour or so, I started having a conversation with one of those Indian girls. She was very
drunk and talking useless things and I tagged along by laughing at her pointless jokes. The strange
thing was, we had become so frank and I didn’t even know her name.
A month had passed by and my focus was getting stronger on my studies and gym. My hard work
was getting me results; I had lost up to fifteen pounds and also got good at pull ups. I was spending
three hours at the gym and revised what I was studying at college, two hours on a daily basis, apart
from Sunday. Sunday’s had been horrible, as I was left on my loneliness and missed my family back
home. This place wasn’t right for me, but this degree just had to be brought back home. I knew boys
in Lahore, who were in their mid twenties and only had a metric degree, what a disgraceful way of
living and surprisingly these boys had also belonged to rich and well reputed families. I wasn’t
studying because it would help me earn more money, but it would rather give me a more polished
outlook. I really wanted to sit and roam around with people who were well educated and well
mannered. By now I had become a average student, and it was good enough for me. At least my fears
of failing had long gone!
It was Sunday and I had to go and visit my family who were living in Brent Cross. It was my uncle’s
house who had settled in England twenty years ago. He had an English wife and two daughters
almost my age and a son who was six years old. I arrived there at 7ish which was two hours before
dinner. For an hour I sat with my cousins talking about our old days. The boy who was six years old
was named Akbar and the girls were named Ifra and Mehreen. Ifra was sixteen years old and had just
started her A’levels. Ifra was a very fair complexion girl with light brown hair and she usually wore
these big red glasses which looked like a pair of goggles. Mehreen was nineteen and was studying
law in university. These people had repeatedly been traveling around the world, based on their
father’s work which was scattered all over. They spend most of their childhood in London and then
moved to China and then to Karachi. For a while also in Saudi Arabia and finally came back to
London again. Mehreen was closest to me in the whole lot. “I want to go outside for a smoke
Mehreen” I said in the middle of our conversation. “Ok” she said. “I need a favor from you, could
you please take one out from your dad’s wardrobe and give it to me’’ I requested.”Hmm…..” she
said and started laughing. “Acha tum wait karo” she said and started walking to her dad’s room.
After five minutes she came outside and handed me a cigarette. “Lighter?” I questioned. “There’s
one in the kitchen” she said. “Ok come lets go, you’re giving me company” I said and waved her to
follow me.
We stood outside on a foot path and were discussing her law degree. While talking to her, I soon
realized this group of people walking towards us. This mob was Asian, a few girls and a few guys
and one of the guys seemed familiar. As they came closer I soon came to notice that guy was Saqib
dressed up like a British wanna be. He had an umbrella on his left hand with printing of a British flag
on it, plus his socks were flagged to. A brown man trying to be English, welcome to the twenty first
century!
A few hours had passed by and we had finished our dinner, Saqib and his friends with me were
standing outside having a smoke. I refused the offer of smoking and decided to just be there to give
them company.
There was this girl in the crowd from Lahore and Saqib started mocking her. “Dude we were at my
flat yesterday and were making out and she was all over” me he said while laughing about it. The
guys also started laughing and I just couldn’t figure out what the hell he was doing! “No Saqib stop
it” she said with slight laughter, but her laughter seemed discomforting and I was sensing her feeling
insecure. There were two types of insecurities that I could sense coming from her. One was getting
her a bad reputation and the second was the feeling of getting sexually cornered. I knew my cousin
pretty well, he was no rapist and she was going to be ok. This wasn’t really my problem but I did
want to interfere in order to teach my cousin how to deal with women.
“Hey bro can I talk to you for a second” I said to Saqib. ”Sure lets go on the side” he said walking
away from the crowd. “Yeah Saif is everything alright” he said looking concerned. “Saqib my
brother that’s no way to talk to a woman, what do you think you’re doing?” I said trying to advice
him. “Chill bro, it’s no big deal” he said while putting one of his arms on my shoulder. “Chal aja,
let’s have some fun” he said. I was no douche bag, my destiny was become a playboy and the only
thing that I going to do is play with smoothness. I wanted to understand them, know how to play with
them and discover their emotional weaknesses and insecurities. The only way I was going to become
more mature was Sohail bhai; I just had to get him back somehow!
My first semester was coming to an end and finally I was going to see the land of Lahore. Every
second was my impatience.
In just a few days my exams passed by and tomorrow was my flight. My luggage felt over weight,
thanks to my family who had asked for so much of shopping.
My father wanted a few chocolates from Debahnams and a nice lamb’s wool sweater from Marks
and Spencer. My mother asked for nothing, so I decided to get her a charismas edition teddy bear
from Harrods.
My luggage was packed and I was waiting for my cousin Mehreen to come and drop me to Heathrow
airport. She was very close to me and I thought of her as a lovely sister. I had VAT qualifying goods,
so I told her to pick me up a few hours prior to my flight.
She finally arrived in her hatch back silver Renault and called me to hurry up, as she couldn’t find a
parking space. I opened her trunk a pushed my luggage inside it, sat in the passenger seat and
buckled up my belt.
“Why don’t you give your driving test? I mean can you give it at the age of seventeen” she said. “I
did! You can only give you’re theory test and it consists of thirty five questions. To pass I must have
at least twenty five or thirty right. I only had nineteen so I guess I failed” I said not really caring
about it. I barely need to drive, the public transportation was so good here and the parking was an
anew sense. “Maybe next time you could study harder” she said. “I am not really bothered” I said. It
was just a few days away from charismas and the buildings were decorated beautifully; especially
Oxford Street and Piccadilly Circus.
A few hours had passed by and I was still waiting in the departure section just outside the gate. I
couldn’t wait, spending my winter vacations in Lahore! Even though I hardly had anything there;
excluding Saad and getting back to Sohail bhai was a priority, which I knew I would have to
shamefully beg into. A few seats ahead of me I saw Faryal, who was also traveling with her parents.
The announcement for business class came and Faryal left for her departure. I was to wait, for I was
travelling on economy class.
After a few hours later we had finally landed In Lahore and I was waiting for my luggage to arrive.
Faryal was standing a few meters away from me and accidently we got an eye contact with each
other. “Hi” I said slightly waving at her and smiling. “I think I’ve seen you somewhere before?” she
said, by squinting her eyebrows and walking towards me. “I study in the same university as you” I
said. “Oh yeah you do, I remember” she said. “So do you need any help with your luggage?” I said
being nice. “No that’s ok, I already have a porter” she said. “Oh ok” I replied. “So how do you find
university,” I asked her trying to build up the conversation. “It’s easy” she said and started slightly
laughing. “I saw you a few times sitting in the library, you are probably really smart” she said. “Me
no way” I said. She looked back at her parents and then looked back at me. “We could meet up
sometime” she said. “Yeah sounds great, give me your number” I said taking out my phone from my
left pocket. “575………..” she said.” “And mobile?” I asked her. “I don’t have one here” she said.
“Ok cool” I said. “Ok bye” she said with a smile. “Yeah ok, bye” I said by giving a short smile too.
After spending a day with my family in Lahore I decided to go to Saad’s place. Without calling him,
I thought of surprising him, by driving to his place. In the past Sohial bhai instructed me to call
people before going to their place, but I wanted freedom from those rules. A little touch of
immaturity is relaxing, but wrong!
“Where is Saad?” I asked the guard. “He’s upstairs sitting on the roof top all by himself” he said.
There was a small pathway, which led to these circling stairs heading towards the roof top. “Hey bro”
I said as I reached the roof top.” Hey Saif!” he replied with excitement. He got up from the chair he
was sitting on and came and hugged me. “Come let’s chill” he said. He was stinking of alcohol and
there was a bottle right next to him. We sat and started talking about the old days and were trying to
catch up with what we had missed.
“Saif I wanted to discuss with you about something very important” he said with watery eyes. “I and
Kainaat have gotten into a very serious relationship. I love this girl with all my heart” he said very
passionately. “Why have you started drinking Saad?” I asked him out of curiosity “We have a lot of
fights and I drink when I ‘m angry” he said. “How often?” I asked him. “Sometime things are ok and
at others things get messed up” he said.
Watching him was like witnessing the death of a tiger, once a playboy was now on his knees. There
was a time when I used to look up to him and I had assumed he was mature. We were very different,
I was strong and he wasn’t!
I could smell the maturity from the other side. He wasn’t really in love with her, but it was the other
way round. She had activated her maturity against him in order to control and keep him loving her.
There was nothing I could do about it, people in a position like this don’t listen and block themselves
from positive advice. “We have also talked about marriage” he said. “I guess I’ll be very happy with
my future with her” he said sounding satisfied.
After a few minutes I left and called up Sohail bhai. “Hello Sohail bhai! Please at least listen to me” I
said as fast as I possibly could. “Saif no” he said on the phone. “It wasn’t my fault, try to understand”
I said. I started talking to him and pushed myself on convincing him for his return. “Ok tell your
father to call me and only then we’ll start talking” he said, giving me a pathway.
The other day I saw my father watching television and having breakfast in his bed. It was around
11ish in the morning and I thought this was a perfect time to talk to him. I nervously sat right next to
him and started my conversation. “Dad I wanted to ask you for a favor” I said sounding paranoid.
“Sure what do you want my son” he said with his concentration focused on me. He lowered the
volume down and started looking at me. “Sohail bhai is a very good friend and not what you think he
is” I said. “I wanted you to talk to him on the phone and tell him it’s ok to be friends with me” I said.
“You want your own father to apologize to that good for nothing boy! Don’t you have any dignity”
he said being very agitated. “If necessary yes I want you to fix this for me, you can’t just take away
my friends like this” I said in reaction to what he said. “Ok fine call him and make me talk to him,
you don’t sound like my son right now” he said. I called the number and Sohail bhai picked it up.
“Hello” he said. “Hello Sohail bhai how are you? My father wanted to talk to you” I said hoping that
he would be convinced talking to him. “Ok” he said and I gave the phone to my father. “Hello Sohail
how is everything going” he said with a friendly tone. They started talking and things seemed to calm
down. After five minutes the conversation ended and he said “good bye.” He threw the phone rudely
on the other side of the bed and said “is this what you want? Now get lost, I don’t want to see your
face?”
The same night I was invited to some wedding in Pearl Continental Hotel. I wore a black suit with a
blue shirt and a red tie. At around 8:00 pm I arrive there, standing by my mother was my only option.
All these people were aliens, I barely knew anyone here and my mother was good company.
Just by coincidence I saw Faryal at the wedding. She was wearing a maroon sharee and was a lone
standing with five to six young men who wore blacks suits. I caught her eye; smiled, and lightly
waved at her and whispered “hi”. She responded positively by doing pretty much the same thing.
The next day at morning I called up Sohail bhai and asked him if I could make a plan with him
tonight and he said “ok. Come by at 9ish.”
I arrived at his place an hour earlier, it was just too exciting. He came outside after a while and sat in
my car. “Let’s have desi food in DHA” I suggested. “Ok sounds delicious” he said.
I started driving my car heading towards DHA. Inside the car there was pure silence, he was very
quiet and I was lost in my own thoughts. I started thinking about Faryal, the only girl who I knew
living aboard and was also from Lahore. My mind started targeting her in some way. I didn’t really
like her all that much and neither was I interested in her lustfully.
My right arm rested on the top of the steering wheel and the left on the gear box; squeezing the gear
knob as hard as I possibly could, my jaws tightened and my eyes spoke anger. “I know this girl
Faryal back from college” I said. He didn’t answer and I wasn’t sure if he even heard me. “I want
you to activate her maturity against me! I wanna to fight her!” I said. Without asking me why, he
replied “ok”.
copy right@
BREAK TIME
BREAK TIME

Revise what you’ve learned so far

All women are the same, but the same cannot be said about men. Because they (women) think as a
group, we (men) on the other hand think as a individual person
copy right@

CHAPTER 5
FARYAL THE PUMP
Complete importance is when a guy fall’s one sided emotionally in love with a girl, while the girl is
enjoying the luxury of that type of importance. As a playboy it is your duty to recognize her emotions
and observe her behavior at all times.
‘’I‘m not looking for a relationship with Faryal, nor sex, instead I’m looking for a fight” I said. A
maturity love fight is when a girl tries to take complete importance from a guy, while the guy puts up
a good resistance. As a guy putting yourself secretly in a fight mode, prevents you from falling in
love. You’re out look must be joyful and strong! A fight mode must never be conservative and
never announced!
“Sohail bhai, how do we get her into that position where she would try to take complete importance
from me? Should I stare at her constantly in college to activate her maturity” I said to Sohail bhai
sounding confused. “No! That could lead to irritation” he said. “Oh! Now there two things that I’d
have to look out for, annoyance and importance” I said with a laughter. Maturity is a secret which
people keep to themselves, at times even to their closest friends and family. I wasn’t going to get any
from anyone else rather than Sohail bhai and I was hungry for more. Consuming more energy was
my passion and I was planning to rob it from this girl. Watching her dance was my way of stealing
her powers into mine, while observing her every move at my best!
“Planning is the key to success” said Sohail bhai. “Let’s pump her” he then said with a nasty smile.
“You have her number?” he said as we were sitting in my car. It was winter and I was wearing my
favorite green turtle neck sweater, which I bought from Selfridges last year. Sohail bhai was wearing
blue denim jeans with a nice brown leather jacket on his torso. I was instructed to call her with
excitement, change topics frequently to get close to her(being careful not to annoy her), interrupt her
at times, talk at a faster pace, but my sentences were to be short. This was the opposite of smoothness
and attitude. Everything which I had learned so far was about to be switched negatively for a
moment.
“I only have her landline number, should I call?” I asked him. “Yes! Chal! Chal!” he said quickly
with laughter of excitement, poking me on my left waist. I picked up my phone and dialed her
number and after four bells an old aged gentleman picked up. “Hello” he said with a heavy voice
while snoring from his nose. “Hello, is Faryal there?” I said respectfully. “Who is this?” the man
question. “This is Saif a college friend of Faryal’s” I said. “Ok let me call her” the man said. “Hello”
a girl’s voice came after thirty seconds. “Hey Faryal how are you? Saif here!” I said. “Oh hi Saif” she
said. The conversation went on for five minutes and then she said good bye and we both hung up.
“Call her again” said Sohail bhai. “But I just spoke to her like thirty seconds ago” I said with
confusion. “Oye, call kar usko! Girlfriend hai teri!” He said while joyfully laughing and poking me
by the waist again. She wasn’t my girlfriend, what the hell was he talking about! It was really
embarrassing but I did call her again. “Hello” she said as she picked up the phone. “Can I speak to
Faryal please” I said. “Yes this is Faryal” she said. “Oh heyyy! Faryal this is Saif” I said. “Oh hi,
didn’t we just talk” she said with a slight laughter. “Acha hmm…. Where would you like to go for
lunch?” I said. “Hmm….” she said. Sohail bhai whispered something in my ear and I said it out loud.
“Chalo Chinese khatay hein” I said quickly interrupting her speech. “Theek hai!” I then said with
sarcasm. “Is there someone with you?” She questioned. “No, actually I’m in the car and vibration and
signal issues, you know” I said with a heavy breath sounding nervous. As the conversation went on,
she told me that she was only in Lahore for the next five days and had to leave for London. She gave
me her mobile number for London and said she might not get a chance to meet me here, but thought
it would be fun to hang around in London.
It was like we were waking up a grizzly bear from hibernation and poking it to get up and fight! I’m
saying this because these girls can be very clever and strong, especially for the novice. After the
second phone call had ended, Sohail bhai started laughing very loudly and I went along slightly
laughing too. But my laughter was uncomforting as I had just been extremely embarrassed. “Should I
call her up for the third time?” I asked Sohail bhai. “No, let’s not lead her into annoyance. Let’s call
it a night” he said as he changed his tone. To be honest with you, I don’t really remember if I did two
or three calls that day, but I would recommend you readers to experiment both outcomes and observe
the situation accordingly.
“How much do you know about her” he asked. “Not much, just that she’s very popular and talkative
in class” I said while playing with my car keys. “She also has a few of her poster’s up on the
bulletin” I said, trying to remember exactly why they were there. “I think she’s a debater or maybe a
participant in college elections or something” I said not being too sure. “That’s our first observation;
she’s trying to gain importance (attention) by making herself look so popular. That’s her weakness!
She likes living aboard more, because that part of the world gives her more freedom. She can wear
whatever she wants etc” he said. “She’ll be treating you differently from others, because she knows
you’re from where her roots are. She’ll be more conservative around you” he said and then we called
it a night.
That night when I arrived home, I had a hard time sleeping. It was very painful, if attitude was
absorbing energy then throwing importance was giving strength away. Was this the price I had to pay
to start a new game! Such pain, such agony! It was very discomforting and I could only see her
qualities by now. I knew from here that there was no going back, but fortunately these types of
games can be very healthy and knowledgeable, if you’re a good observer. I would recommend my
readers to deliberately get themselves into such games for a good learning experience, while keeping
this book as a manual. Conditionally one must be will powered and strong and also should be
familiar with the basics of maturity. Attitude and importance are the two main pillars of maturity and
if you have those you’re good to go. This book will help you from not falling emotionally in love,
make sure you fight well and if read properly, could turn out to be great fun! If you can manage to
play two to three such games in a life time, you can pick up girls with your finger tips; it’s as easy as
that!
The next day had arrived and I was sitting in Sohail bhai’s dining room having mixed tea. His mother
used to make mixed tea and it was unbelievably nice! “I know this girl back from school Hira, do
you wanna come with me and meet her” I said offering Sohail bhai an invitation. “Ok” he said. I
called her up and asked her if I could come over and she replied by saying its fine. It’s not common
in Lahore to go to a girl’s house, but some people were just a bit open minded. “Can we call Faryal
today?” I asked him. I really wanted to speak with her as she had been on my mind all night
yesterday. “Ok call her” he said. I called her up and repeated the same exercise, but this time I called
her only once and tried to talk just a little bit more at the time of good bye. While talking to her I felt
her slightly laughing at times, it was as if she was assuming that this guy likes me. During our
conversation she also invited me to come over for coffee in two days from now at her house. She
gave me a 4:00pm time and also told me her address.
This type of importance is called indirect importance. Indirect importance is when you show a girl
that you like her without the completion of throwing your importance fully. In indirect importance a
girl’s maturity becomes more aggressive towards you, as she tries her best to make you chase her!
Direct importance is when you tell her directly that you like or love her. They both have different
outcomes of pumping her; you must play according to what your goals are. Direct importance
attached with a short attitude, later makes her calm down and gives you a better access to flirt with
her. Direct importance is used when you want her to fall into a relationship with you. Please don’t
confuse direct importance with flattering, a first time pump has much more power than flattering! In
addition, both pumps can also be very tricky, especially avoiding annoyance and must be mastered
with good practice and concentration.
“She knows that you like her” said Sohail bhai. “What do you mean she knows that I like her, I don’t
like her?” I said with confusion. “Yes but she knows that you like her” he said. “Oh ok, now I get it”
I said. “And you will!” He said with a very serious tone. “I don’t like her as in now, but my heart
beat has already started to run a bit faster. I guess this would make the game more interesting and
real. But I know beforehand that the feeling’s that I’ll develop for her aren’t real and would be just an
illusion” I said as tensions were starting to build up. “By now you only see her qualities and not her
weaknesses” he said.
“She knows she’s not very pretty, I don’t feel any confidence in her and she has a lot of sexual
experience. She probably has three to four boys in touch with her constantly talking to her on the
phone. It’s much easier for girls to have sexual experience at a younger age, no matter how she
looks” said Sohail bhai. “How did you make such an observation?” I asked him. “Girls with more
sexual experience talk slower and girls with less or no prior sexual experience talk faster. Feel the
calmness or absence of it” he said and took a deep breath. “The same rule applies on judging a girl on
how she walks. Men, younger or older walk at the same pace. But when you observe women walk,
the ones with innocence walk faster and others walk slower” he said.
“I’m twenty six years old and I have some friends who are much older than me, still not half as
mature as you are” said Sohail bhai. “Some people just live life without observing it! What’s the
point of being born in this world and not seeing for what it really is” he said as he looked upwards at
the right side of the sealing.
“Ok let’s go to Hira’s place as soon as you’re done with your tea” I said to Sohail bhai. He was
drinking very slowly and it had begun to really annoy me. “So how is it out there, living abroad?” He
asked me. “To be honest with you, I miss Lahore and wish to settle back here as soon as I finish my
degree. It’s just that I don’t want to compromise on my education” I said as I folded the napkin
which lay in front of me. “Sohail bhai tell me something. What about the people living aboard in the
western world, do they also play such games as we do” I asked him out of curiosity. “At a very mild
pace, those people are very straight forward; they’re just not like us” he said as he took his last sip.
“Everything is so accessible there; they’ve just lost the art of love maturity. Even women in that part
of the world are different” he said. So there was my answer, one must understand the laws of the
land, wherever one is living!
“Ok let’s go to that, hmm…” he said. “Hira” I said. We sat in my car and took off to our destination.
As we arrived we stood outside on her front garage waiting for her to come outside. After a ten
minute wait she finally came outside. “Hey” she said as she approached me and shook my hand.
“Hey how are ya” I said casually. “Yaar Hira this is Sohail a good friend and this is Hira an old
school friend of mine” I said as I introduced them smiling at both. “I’ve seen you somewhere before”
she said to him squinting her eyebrows. He responded by slightly laughing and started flirting with
her. What!?! Wait a second, what the hell was going on! After a few dialog’s he started flirting
sexually and I was in a very awkward position. He sounded like a cheapster and I wanted to stop him
on what he was doing! “Ok Hira I have to go, I’m really getting late” I said as I interrupted their
conversation after two minutes. I managed to pull him off, made him sit in my car and took off as
fast as I possibly could.
As we drove away from Hira’s house, we both sat in the car with drop dead silence. He was busy
smoking his cigarette while smiling. His grin was growing larger; it was as if he was trying to control
himself from laughing out loudly. I on the other hand was being confused on what had just happened.
Why would he act like such a cheapster when he wasn’t? I didn’t taunt him on what he did, because I
knew that he’s more knowledgeable than me and it’s pointless on questioning my own mentor.
Maybe he knew what he was doing and it was my job to wait and see and learn more from him.
The next day had arrived and I was with Sohail bhai once again having desi food in Fazal e Haq. He
loved desi food and I also started enjoying it at times. By now I had started liking Faryal for real,
which I did not in the past! Things that maturity can do to people are unbelievable. Was I going to
have a fight more intensified than the one with Daniya? “Can you please tell me what’s going on,
like on the other side? I mean like what’s she thinking or something like that?” I asked him out of
desperation. Here I was asking stupid questions to release my agony. “You can never tell what’s
going on, on the other side. Neither could I on Daniya’s case, nor can I on Faryal’s case. It’s humanly
impossible” he said. “Did I get my match?” I questioned him. “Let’s see” he said. “Do you think
she’s more mature and stronger than me?” I said as I threw another stupid question. “No you are the
best!” He said. “You are very strong, Saif!” He said again praising me. I don’t know if he was
boosting up my confidence or telling the truth. But I believed him, because he was genuinely on my
side. “Are you serious?” I said. “Yes! Yaar Saif you are unbelievable!” He said sounding very
convinced. If that is what Sohail bhai is saying, then it must be the truth! I must have been the man
with the sharp teeth of a wolf and he was my alpha!
“How come girls don’t share their maturity openly?” I questioned Sohail bhai. “Start listening and
they’ll tell you everything themselves. It’s just that most men don’t understand their language” he
said. “One more thing; in your maturity love match, Faryal herself will unconsciously teach you a lot
of things. Girls also learn a lot from us! Just keep your observations focused” he said.
According to my own personnel experience, you may benefit tremendously by just listening to
people as they speak. Simply listening contains powers which can lead to unbelievable outcomes!
Girls will help building up your observation skills and boys will teach you how to play the game at
different styles. The key is to listen, while disguising yourself and showing people you are immature.
You don’t need to have a complex on proving yourself to anyone; my objective is to make you a
silent player with effective techniques! They won’t tell you everything out of love but out of their
own frustrations. Boys who would want to identify themselves as players (different type of
importance) will talk. If you tell them you’re also a player, you will develop a rivalry with them or
they might use your girl contacts for their own benefitting. Girls will also spit it out themselves
trying to gain importance and security. In a situation like this don’t ask girls many questions, as
you’ll put them into a secretive mode. Just put down the scenario and let them do their thing. At
times talk they’ll about themselves while you grasp knowledge for your own future benefitting. You
on the other hand must not speak a word; transfer your silence into playing with perfection! Only
share just a little to provoke people to talk.
“Ok, one last thing” I said as I was annoyingly throwing questions at him. “Do you think she knows
she was being pumped?” I said nervously. “How can you be pumped if you know someone is
pumping you? I’m very doubtful!” he said. A very satisfying answer he had given me, interestingly
she wouldn’t know what struck her!
It was 1:00pm Tuesday, only three hours away from my encounter with Faryal. I called up Sohail
bhai to remind him that I was to go to her place. “Should I call her before going to her place?” I said
as I spoke to him on the phone. “No, surprise her!” he said. “But you in the past told me to call up
people before going to their place. Shouldn’t I call her before going?” I questioned. “I know what I
said! You’re disguising your maturity in front of her, show yourself as vulnerable and go there
twenty minutes before the given time and don’t even call to inform her first” he said. “Don’t pump
her when you’re talking to her in her house, I guess that should be enough. Just be normal” he said as
he was giving me my instructions. “Ok, I’ll update you as soon as I come back” I said.
At 3:40pm I was at her house and I was driving my father’s black Mercedes. As my car entered her
garage I saw her parents sitting by the lawn having tea. It was winter and it seemed watching them
was like looking at luxurious family time. Her father walked and came up to me and said “wait the
by main lounge and I’ll send a message that you’re here”. I smiled and said “thank you”. One of the
servants walked me towards the main lounge and I sat there waiting for her. There was dry fruit on a
table which was on my right side and I started eating it. After a long forty five minute wait she finally
came. “Hey, I wasn’t sure if you were going to come” she said as she walked towards me. I got up
from my chair and said “hi how are you?” On my right side was the dry fruit table and she was on the
other side of that table. I had to tilt myself side ways to talk to her.
“You should try the peanuts and almonds, they’re very nice” she said while smiling and looking
directly into my eyes. We started talking and she was telling me all about herself. “I like it abroad
more; because you know us girls get more freedom there. In Lahore people talk and spoil our
reputation, but for boys it’s different” she said. “Ok” I said with a friendly tone. “How big is your
family” I asked her. “This is my step father’s house and he has only one son” she said. “My step
brother is doing PHD in Oxford University” she said and took a break for a few seconds. “I’m really
close to my mother, I share everything with her” she said as she opened the zip of her hand bag. She
took out a Marlboro Lights pack from her bag and put it on the table which was between us. “Can I
have one please?” I asked her. She took out one cigarette with her right hand and put it in between
her lips. She was wearing dark red lipstick and red nail polish complimenting it with blue jeans and a
yellow kurti on top. I on the other hand was completely black! Black trousers’, black leather shoes,
black belt with silver hardware and a black shirt with a black half sleeve sweater on top. I guess I was
looking very good and proper; maybe my hard work at the gym must have paid off. With her left
hand she passed me the packet. “Thank you” I said and took just one out and then put the cigarette
pack right next to the dry fruit tray. “How many do you smoke in a day?” I asked her. “Like three,
four a day” she said. “Do you go to parties and clubs there?” She questioned. “No I’m not really the
type of person who fits in large crowds” I said. “Oh! Well we could go to parties together” she said.
“What does your family do?” I asked her. She told me what her family does and she also told me that
she and her mother want to open up a restaurant on M.M. Alam Road! Wait a second, doesn’t that
require a lot of money! Later I told her what my family does too. “They’re so many poor people here
in Pakistan, it’s very sad. One should help them” she said and paused for a moment.
“How old are you?” I asked her. “Twenty one, no twenty two!” she said and started slightly laughing
with her eyes locked into mine. “You?” she questioned. “Seventeen,” I said. “Oh! Baby! I can be like
your older sister there. I’m really, really old now” she said. “What about you, how many siblings do
you have?” she asked. “A sister who’s six years older than me” I said. “I would really like to meet
her” she said. “Have you ever fallen in love before?” I asked her. She started laughing “yes, when
you grow up, you’ll definitely find someone who’s nice and younger than you” she said. “How do
you find the studies in college” I asked her. “It’s very easy” Faryal said and paused for five seconds.
“I took some time off after school” she said continuing her speech. “Ok I really have to be
somewhere, but it was really nice meeting you” I said. “Say regards to your sister from me” she said.
“Ok” I said with a smile and got up from my chair. She walked me towards my car “oh! Wow!
Mercedes!” she said and started smiling with excitement. “We’ll definitely catch up as soon as I
come to London. It was great seeing you” I said. The things which she had said to me were making
me slightly uncomfortable!
As soon as I started driving my car, I dialed Sohail bhai’s number. He didn’t pick up, so I decided to
call him again after reaching home. Her house was in DHA and it would take me sometime reaching
home. After ten minutes Sohail bhai called back and I was in the middle of my journey. I stopped my
car in the middle of Liberty Market and picked up the phone. “Hey kid how was it?” he said. “Can’t
wait to have a meeting with you big brother” I said. He started laughing, “I have a family thing to
attend, I’ll see you day after tomorrow” he said. “Nai yaar! Ok, I’ll wait for two days” I said feeling
disappointed.
A day had passed and it was happy New Year of 2003! I had plans for dinner with my family, the
restaurants were packed, but luckily my father had reserved our seats in Freddy’s. So many parties
were taking place in Lahore and the streets were filled with stag’s! These boys had only one mission,
find a girl out of desperation. Thank God I wasn’t one of them. I don’t need to go to parties to catch
fish, for a good player attending a wedding or a café is good enough!
My waiting period of two days was over and here I was sitting with my master! Once again we were
sitting in my car just outside his house with our side mirrors pulled down. I told him everything and
he listened with patience.
“Sohail bhai I didn’t know khoka’s in English were called corner shops” I said. “English is a
language, not intelligence” he replied.
“Girls prefer going out with older guys, due to their maturity and their financial settlement” Sohail
bhai said. According to my experience, one can build his way up by exercising with the right
knowledge provided and a maturity love fight is an exercise. A playboy sees a maturity love fight as
a channel to gain more fitness. It’s like going to the gym before a boxing match! A maturity love
fight teaches you more things than a relationship itself! “When a girl encounters a younger guy, she
assumes he is easy and activates her maturity more aggressively. When a girl meets an older guy; she
lightens her maturity, making his access easier. Being young is a blessing and you should appreciate
that, Saif” he said. “Faryal would give you a harder time than she would give me” he said continuing
his speech. “Even a year older girl would tell you that you’re younger than her” he said with his right
hand sitting on my gear knob. “Strangely it’s a total different story when guys reach the age of
twenty eight to thirty two. For them a woman in her mid thirties is an easier case then yours. Sexually
these older women suit younger men better. Men are more sexually empowered when their younger
and women start to get into their sexual peaks when their older. The only problem they both face is
criticism” said Sohail bhai. “We all know that girls have a beauty complex, right?” he said. “Go on!”
I replied. “As women become older there beauty complex increases, that’s why she is saying she’s
very old” he said. Once their fuel later becomes their own poison!
“Most girls who have seen their parents get divorced; usually lose their trust in men, these types of
girls are a bit disturbed! Some of these types of girls go out on dates and also perform vulgar
behavior, in order to get back at their father’s. Whereas siblings are concerned, step brother’s and
step sister’s are friendlier amongst each other than immediate ones” he said. “Her mother seems to be
corrupt! Faryal doesn’t really treat you like a little brother, she’s just acting” he said. “I know” I said
confidently. It wasn’t as if this was the first girl acting that I was witnessing. At times I laughed at
the past, thinking about how Daniya and Alina used to stare at me trying to put me into a trap. Those
days seemed amateur compared to what was up front! “Are we talking about a mother just like
Daniya’s?” I said. “I can’t answer that question. You can never tell what’s going on the other side,
let’s not play God!” he said and ended his observation. “I’m here for the next two weeks; I can’t wait
for my second fight! Do you think I’ll get it? I wanna see her try to take importance from me as I’ll
give her some leverage. I wanna see what’s she’s made off” I said with a pissed off face. He started
laughing and said “let’s see.”
Those two weeks had passed by and I had spent most of my time with Saad, patiently listening to his
pathetic story of Kainaat and him. He’s in love, good for him! For all I care, he can stick it up
his……. Every time I went to his place, there was alcohol and drugs! What had become of him, I
couldn’t understand. This guy was not even cool anymore, as he was being tuned by Kainaat at her
will. He laughed when she willed and went into tears when she willed. Her strategy was one that I
understood very clearly. Changing moods swings, fight with him at pointless reasons at one time and
then switch into being friendly at others. I’m sorry but this ain’t my problem and Saad was no more a
brother of mine! He wasn’t a person who looked at life positively, benefiting selfishly from people
who were genuinely loyal to him and he must suffer for that evilness which was actuating inside his
heart!
It was my first day in London and I had just landed a few hours ago. My cousin Mehreen came to
pick me up and dropped me at my flat. “Are you in a hurry?” I asked her. “Why what’s up?” she
said. “Let’s go and have food together” I said. “There’s Pizza Hut right down the lane, I think it
should be a good idea” I suggested. “Saif, you’ve lost a lot of weight. You know when you lose a lot
of weight, you also gain it back very quickly” she said. “Its fine dude I’ll manage” I said. We then
went to Pizza Hut and talked about college and people in general.
The next day I called up Sohail bhai and asked him what I should do next. These international calls
were very expensive, so I decided not to make it last for more than a minute or so. “Call up your
girlfriend and make plans and have fun” he said, as if he was teasing me. “Ok” I said with a serious
tone.
It was noon time, I called up Faryal and she picked up and said “hello”. “Hey Faryal how are you?” I
said. We talked for ten minutes and also discussed our class schedules with each other. We only had
Human Resource Management together! “Where are you right now?” I asked her. “Five minutes
away from college, and you?” she asked. “I’m in college, we have our HRM class in twenty minutes”
I said. “I’ll wait for you, we’ll go in together” I said. “Ok, see you” she replied.
I was now sitting in class and she was right next to me on my left side. The teacher was very friendly
and also was cracking jokes with the students. This guy was from Germany, a fat white man with
blonde hair and short heighted. The whole class was laughing and she was too, and I was faking
mine. I personally thought this guy was an idiot, but wanted to go along with her. She then drew a
smiley face on the paper where I was writing my notes and looked at me by slightly laughing in a
slutty manner. I responded by smiling too. I thought I knew what was going on, but wanted to wait
and see more! Her right elbow was touching my left arm, as we were very close to each other and she
wasn’t pulling it away.
After three hours the class ended and the both of us decided to go to the library and study together.
After five minutes of sitting there, she said to me that she doesn’t feel like studying. “Yeah let’s talk
Faryal” I said. “I’m really old, I guess my parents will get me married soon” she said. “Have you
already found someone?” I asked her. “No, but I have to get married someday” she said. Wait a
second, where did this topic come from? Oh now I get it, pump flirting! Let’s enjoy the moment!
According to the rules of the game, after this there’s a pull! Do you remember my dinner at Daniya’s
house, where she was acting all slutty and with her mother saying all sorts of weird things? That was
pump flirting! It’s the type of flirting which girls do just before they try to take importance from a
guy. In pump flirting a girl shows a guy that she’s easily available and gives out a signal that he
should try to impress her. This way she can make her pull more effective! I knew exactly what was
going on here and was silently laughing my head off! She then started rubbing her left foot on my left
leg with her legs crossed while reading her book. “You want to get something from the cafeteria” I
said. “Yes” she said. “Ok let me go and get it for you, what do you want?” I asked her. “Juice” she
said. “Wait a second, weren’t we done with studying and all” I joked. “Let’s go together” I
suggested.
I bought her an orange juice and we started walking in the hallway. “I’ll like the color of your bag, I
love orange” I said complimenting her bag. “It’s Hermes” she said and smiled at me. “I love
Hermes” she said and paused for a moment. “I’m having a family dinner this weekend, you should
come” she offered. “Where?” I asked her. “I’ll call you and tell you the address. We have hired this
chef from an Italian restaurant, apparently he’s pretty good” she said. After five minutes of talking
we said good bye and left for our own pathways.
Time went by and it was 5:30pm and I had just finished another class of mine. I needed to do some
print outs, so I decided to get them done from the library. Most of our classes were upstairs, so I had
to walk down these annoying stairs and on the right side on where they ended was the library. As I
had almost reached downstairs I saw Faryal walk towards the library with a very angry face! I
believe she had noticed my presence. Her walk was very fast and something inside of me, told me the
pull has just begun. Oh now we are playing hide and seek! When girls pull they hide from you, trying
to make you chase her, it’s a type of attitude. But I wasn’t going to chase her! Was I not well
experienced? Here I was standing in a very awkward position, as I really needed to get my pages
printed. At 6:30 I had another class and these print outs were very essential. I made a decision of
waiting for her to come out and then get my work done. After a twenty minute wait I finally gave up
and went right inside.
As you enter the main library there’s a big hall with tables on it for studying and a receptionist with
her own desk sitting at the entrance. In the library they are three other doors which lead to different
parts of the library. Two of them gave access to the computer rooms and the furthest one lead to a
quite reading area. The quite reading area was the largest part of the library and something inside me,
told me that she’s hiding there somewhere in the end. Thank God I just needed to use one of the
computers. After getting the printouts, I put my work on one of the tables. Following that, I went to
the receptionist and told her to swipe my card. Every term we were to receive a card which gave us
the ability to print out two thousand words. I put my card back in my pocket and said “thank you” to
the lady who had just completed the transaction. I then went back to the table to get my work piled
up.
After a minute or so, I looked up and saw Faryal come out of the quite reading area with a Chinese
friend walking alongside her. I reacted by looking downwards by showing attitude in response and
decided to say hi to her as she would cross by. As I was in her pathway which could take her out of
the library! I had noticed something really strange happening here. As I had my glance at her which
lasted for only a second, I had noticed her face filled with rage (emotion of fear)! Her cheeks were
lifted up turning into a red complexion, her lips were very serious and her eyes narrowed, while her
breathing was heavily from her nostrils. It was like watching a raging bull inhaling and exhaling
heavily just before a charge! She seemed insanely angry! What the hell was that thing? I wondered!
Fear started rushing through my veins and the smile on my face started shivering, ouch! I knew then,
that this girl was definitely much tougher than Daniya and I was in for a serious fight! I knew
instantly that from this moment onwards her machine guns would be pointed at me and she’ll try her
best to put me down! I could sniff brute strength from a mile away! Was she not a titan who was
planning to pound me as hard as she possibly could? As she approached me, I looked slightly
upwards and softly said “hey” and she responded by nodding and not saying a word.
An attitude cross walk is when two people walk pass each other and deliberately don’t look at one
another showing attitude. In a situation like this tensions are sparked highly between both parties. In
the past when I had my attitude cross walk with Daniya, we both slightly tilted our faces from one
another and lightly laughed with sarcasm, controlling each other’s embarrassment emotion! This, on
the other hand was something I had never seen before. After she left I started smiling to myself in a
very joyful manner, had I not been waiting for this moment for a very long time! What a beautiful
day it was, as I finally got my second fight! My smile started growing even larger with my teeth
sticking out, I then whispered to myself “let’s dance baby doll, let’s dance”.

copy right@

CHAPTER 6
COLISEUM
In the Alaskan wilderness, wolves and grizzly bears are at constant conflict amongst each other! No
matter how affectionate and lovable things get, there’s always a tendency of wars being triggered
between the both of us. Of course without being doubtful, all of these battles are simply
just misunderstandings. A husband who is disloyal to his wife is also not evil and including the ones
who treat them violently. There is a psychology behind everything that we see and one must make
good observations to counter attack. In the world of maturity, there’s no such thing as evil, but others
who think differently. My sword of justice is not gender oriented; I do not suffer from such a
complex! But for that I shall have to write a brand new book. Was it not a favor that I owed Maryam
Aunty my mother, may her soul rest in peace. I remember in 2008 when I got the news that she had
gone in her grave, my eyes that day were trying it’s best to overflow the sea itself! She had given me
the knowledge of the darkness and I was to stand as light between it. There is no puzzle in the world
which cannot be solved and in the world of maturity there is no emotion which is not controllable, of
oneself and the one of others. It’s just that at times we don’t have the formulas to it.
A maturity observation is the study of another’s weaknesses and also the adaptation of another’s
attacking strategies. Girls call us dogs and we say they aren’t trustworthy! If a dog it must be, than I
hope they know I’m a Rottweiler from the Roman Army leached by the Caesar himself! I don’t know
what’s up front; but even if she was the toughest girl in the country, I would take this fight with
honor! Personally imagining oneself as gladiator is kind of cool and fun and adventure is my second
name. If only I could find a chance and my stealth can give it to me, I would honorably face anyone.
With maturity coming towards me at such a rapid pace, my personality was on steroids! Second
option, my alpha was pumping me to go in such a state.
My work had been piled up and I was getting ready for my next class. Once again I would have to
walk up those stairs to get to my classroom and what a hectic experience that was. Those stairs
stretched up to three floors and made me exhausted every single time. Such an elite college
with no lift service, but yet stood very satisfying and posh. Money and luxury is not an urge that I
strive for, but having a comfortable life was essential.
An hour had passed away and I had just realized my essay had some loop holes. We usually had
some time for our submission and I planned to quickly go to the library and make some minor
corrections before the class ends. I made an excuse and rushed towards the library. After ten minutes
or so, I found myself walking up the stairs. My eyes were lowered to the floor as my legs ached and
only a handful of steps remained. Suddenly I saw a pair of black women’s Chelsea boots which
looked familiar, positioned at the level of the top of my chest. I looked up and saw Faryal looking at
me with nervous expressions and heavily breathing from her mouth, while standing at a standstill
staring into my eyes. “Oh hi Faryal how are you?” I said while breathing heavily too, due to my
fatigue. “I was looking for you?” she said as she started walking across me towards downstairs. “Ok”
I said with a very light smile of kindness. That was it and we went our separate ways!
After the class had ended I called up Sohail bhai to give him and update. “At the stairs she was just
acting” he said. “I know” I said. “Call her up” he said. “Ok” I said following his instructions.
After ending a short conversation with him, I then dialed Faryal’s number. After a few bells the lady
finally picked up. “Hello” she said. “Hi Faryal how are you?” I said. “Oh hi” she said joyfully. “You
in college?” I asked her. “Yes” she said affirmatively. “You wanna grab something to eat?” I said
sending an invitation for an early dinner. “I’m in the main lobby” she said. “Ok I’m coming” I said.
As I arrived at the main lobby which was located right after the college’s main entrance, I saw Faryal
talking to some Pakistani boy. It had come to my notice that things were changing in this business
school; more overseas students had taken admission, including people from Pakistan. The
atmosphere was becoming more desi! “Hi” I said while walking towards her and with a very friendly
smile on my face. She replied by smiling and then started talking to this boy, while I stood there
besides them simply just listening. After two minutes Faryal introduced us together. His name was
Ali and he seemed my age or maybe just a bit older. He wore a Polo Ralph Lauren sporty zipper
orange jacket with blue jeans and a Gucci buckle on his belt, brands being shown very prominently.
Personally I didn’t like the way he dressed, in my opinion dressing well was masculine and dressing
fashionably was feminine. At times I did carry myself expensively, but also conservatively along
with it. For example, instead of loafers with a big fat Hermes written on it, Edward Green double
monks would be my choice of shoes. Hard to afford but one can dream right, covering my feet with
feet with Good year welted Marks and Spenser Derby’s alternatively! “Where do you guys want to
go?” I asked them. “There’s a Pizza Express just down the lane” she suggested. “Yeah that’s sounds
like a good plan” said the boy.
We started walking while exiting the campus and I started talking to Ali. “It seems you’re from
Pakistan or maybe from India?” I asked him. “I’m from Karachi and you?” he counter questioned.
“Lahore” I said. To my surprise there was no resistance from him as there was a girl between us. He
didn’t seem like a cock blocker! After a while Faryal started talking to Ali in a very frank manner but
not leaving me out completely, as I was also lightly trying to join in. Frank manner did not identify as
being flirtatious. The behavior showed, was as if they were very old friends, but some of their
questions made me wonder. Anyways, it’s irrelevant to my mission, so why would I care!
After a fifteen minute walk we finally reached our destination and got ourselves seated. We made our
order and asked the waiter if she could please get us an ashtray. Faryal had Marlboro lights and Ali
had Camel while I had none. So I asked Ali if I could have one of his and he agreed to share. All
three of us lit our cigarettes and then started to chat. An old white lady, who was sitting on the table
beside us, came to Faryal and said that her smoke was coming on her face. Faryal responded by
putting it down and making us leave our smoking as well. “How old are you?” Ali asked Faryal.
“Twenty two and you?” she said. “Eighteen” he said. “Awwww, I can be like an older sister for you
guys here” she said. “No, no, no! You’re not like an older sister to us!” He said while putting up a
resistance. I on the other side, kept completely silent on this one. I don’t care what she says; when I
punch her, she won’t know what’s coming! Let the time be right! The both of them starting talking
about partying and I was clueless here. I was an introvert by nature and going to parties just wasn’t
my thing. The bill came and Ali started insisting on paying it fully, showing her he’s a true
gentleman. She insisted on dutch and I finally spoke and said “that sounds fine” agreeing with her.
The next day had arrived and I called Sohail bhai for further instructions. It was 5pm here in London
and he told me to call her twice. “Call her once and if she doesn’t pick up, call her again after a
minute or so” he said. “Sure will” I replied to my alpha. I called her once and she didn’t pick up, so I
followed it by another and again I got no response. After three hours she called back herself. I was
laying on my bed watching a movie on my laptop and the phone was on my left side. After two bells
I picked it up and said “hi Faryal how are you?” “I got a missed call from you, kya kaam tha” she
said very rudely. “I just called to say hi” I said very slowly. “I’m really busy” she said rudely
pitching her voice high. “What?” I said. “I’m really, really busy!” she said with anger, pitching her
voice even higher and followed it by breathing heavy at the other end of the phone. “Ok” I said.
“Bye” she said very quickly. “Bye” I also said very quickly.
I called up Sohail bhai and told him everything to update him. “Call her after two days” he said.
Two days had passed by and my class with her was to take place in five minutes. To my surprise she
was nowhere to be seen. The class started and after thirty minutes she finally came. She was late and
she sat on one of the closest chairs next to the exit door, sitting far away from me. The class ended
after nearly three hours and we all got up to leave. I put my books in my bag and looked to the
direction where she was sitting which was behind me. She was not there, she was gone! To my
understanding, even though not being too sure, she had left five to ten minutes before the class had
ended!
Today was the day when I was supposed to call her and I planned to do it after reaching home. I went
to the tube station and bought the London Evening Standard to read, a very popular news paper in the
UK. After finally arriving home and settling down I planned to call her. I threw one call and she
didn’t pick up, so I followed it by another and again she didn’t pick up. After five minutes she called
back! “Hello” I said. “Hello, mein tumharay baray mai hee soch rahee thi” she said. “Ok” I said in a
friendly tone. “How’s everything going?” I asked her. “Ali bhi dost hai” she dictated me. “Ali bhi
dost hai” I said repeating after her. “I would really like to meet your sister” she said. “Ok” I said. “I
really have to go now” she said very affirmatively. “Acha” I said very softly. “Ok bye” she said.
“Bye” I said. That conversation was awkward and lasted for less than a minute.
I called up Sohail bhai right after that experience and after two bells he picked up. “Hello” he said.
“Hello Sohail bhai, I spoke to her” I said. “Yaar Saif I’m out for shopping right now” he said. “Acha
listen…” I said. “Don’t disturb me” he said interrupting my speech. “Ok” I said and we both hung
up. After hearing his voice, I knew that his retarded maturity behavior would start once again. I know
the sequence from the past and predicted that he will only talk to me properly the next time I’ll call
him. According to my past experience; one time I would call him and he would respond negatively
and then the other positively and this exercise would be repeated again after again!
The next day had arrived and I called him up somewhere in the afternoon. “Hello, Sohail bhai” I said.
“Yes Saif” he said. We talked and I told him everything on what was going on. “Call her up today”
he said. “She seems pretty hard on me; what do you think, is she tougher than me?” I asked him out
of curiosity. He started laughing and said “Saif I think you are much more mature than her.” “Are
you sure?” I asked him sounding confused. “Of course, I’m one hundred percent sure” he said.
Satisfying answer, I’m sure I must be legendary then!
I called her up right after my conversation with Sohail bhai had ended. I threw two calls again and
she didn’t pick up. A few hours had passed, I had just finished my class and now I was walking
towards the tube station. To my surprise Faryal was walking towards the college in opposite direction
to me. She had her bullish face and I also responded by copying her. I also started walking with an
angry face, doing exactly what she was doing. It was like, she was the socket and I was the plug and
electric energy was being transferred into my body! Her moves were becoming mine, permanently,
her maturity was being robbed! Current was being flowed towards me, making me a superior player!
Let me tell you how this works. Step one, observe. Step two, copy her moves on her or someone else
during the time they are being applied and eventually they would become yours. This is why I really
support maturity love fights. As tensions arise, your brain starts to run amazingly fast and adapting
things just becomes a second nature. After passing her twenty meters; I started laughing, as I had
healed from her throbbing. I then whispered to myself by looking at the sky “I don’t think you know
who you’re dealing with baby doll, as this boy was made from steel!”
Interestingly now I’ve learned two attitude cross walk’s! In my left pocket was the one I had learned
from Daniya and in my right was the one Faryal portrayed. They shall be used at my will, while
making me wishing for a third maturity love fight. My fight with Faryal was making my maturity
double! I love maturity love fights for they are my progressions, had I not volunteered for this one?
I was sitting in my flat and was now cooking for dinner. Constantly I had been checking my phone,
waiting for a call back! My strength was protecting me from falling emotionally in love with her,
making me stand strong. But it would be a denial to say that her weight was not on my shoulders! I
was indeed being pressurized, deliberately! On my right side was Faryal throwing her maturity very
aggressively and my left was Sohail bhai also showing some mild maturity.
After I had completed my dinner, luckily I got my call back. I picked up the phone and said “hello”.
There was silence from the other side and after five seconds she said “han bolo?” in a misbehaving
tone. “How are you?” I said after also giving a few seconds break. “I’m really busy” she said in an
aggressive tone. “Ok” I said. “Bye” she said. “Bye” I replied.
I knew that if I would try to prolong my conversation with her, in response she would crush me!
Speaking less was my only strategy, avoiding being smashed! To my understandings; it doesn’t
matter if I was to ask her why she was being so rude, to my analysis she would punch me anyway,
making it even worse. A tough match was being held, but slightly favoring her. A 40:60 ratio was
taking place, giving her a slight edge of offensive attacks. I needed an offensive strategy and I guess
that would take me back to Lahore. My only hope of gaining more artillery!
I called up Sohail bhai right after my conversation with Faryal to give him an update. “Hello Sohail
bhai” I said. “Hello Saif I can’t talk to you right now” he said. “Ok, I just wanted to ask you one
small thing” I requested him. “Saif go to hell!” he said with aggression. “Sohail bhai, I honestly don’t
understand why you act like this at times. I mean you’re not a girl trying to emotionally control me or
something” I said. “I don’t care! Fuck off” he said. “What the hell is this man” I said a little pissed
off. “You are the rudest person I’ve seen in my whole life” he said. “Ok” I said. “Bye” he said.
“Bye” I replied.
I had thrown a test on Sohail bhai, discovering how Faryal would act if I had pushed the conversation
further with her. Now I was sure! Let’s keep our precautions high! Confrontation with Faryal is not
an option.
After two hours I called up Sohail bhai again and he picked up. “Hello” he said. “Hello Sohail bhai” I
said with fear. “Saif how are you?” he said joyfully. I explained him on what was happening and he
told me to call her after two days. There was a sequence being followed here, I was chasing to keep
her triggered and yet with the right balance. Faryal was also playing the switching game, one time
she would misbehave, the other she wouldn’t and this was being repeated again and again. After her
misbehaving I would call her after two days and after a so called normal conversation I would call
her the next day.
In college I came across this guy who seemed very familiar. He was standing right outside the library
and I got a glance of him. “Yo Emaad what’s up man?” I said while stopping right next to him. He
then said “oye Saif” joyfully shaking my hand. “Long time” he continued. “Bro what’s your story?” I
asked him. “Dude I did my foundation year and first year from Nottingham University and then got
transferred here” he said. “Why?” I asked him. “Yaar I wanted to come to London” he said. “Aur tu
suna?” he said. “Baas yaar” I replied. “What are you doing here” he said. “Nothing just roaming
around and waiting for class” I said. “Bro let’s go to the cafeteria” he suggested. “Chal” I said.
Emaad was a mutual friend of mine and Saqib, who I knew from childhood. According to what I’ve
seen in the past, this guy was a gem of a person.
We went to the café and joined this Indian group for company. This Indian group consisted of seven
to eight people who had isolated themselves from the rest of the world. This one guy who I knew
from some time said “you know these white people are so sick. They don’t even believe in
Bhagwan”. The conversation went on and they started seeing us as one of them. Emaad and I ended
up as very good friends, hanging around almost at a daily basis. He had a girlfriend who was Chinese
and he used to sneak in the girls dorm to meet up with her, alongside me. There were times when
they used to make love right behind me without any curtains between us and I was using that girl’s
laptop for passing time. She would only let him come when her roommate wasn’t around.
This one fine day, I was sitting in the cafeteria with these Indians and Emaad was on the left side.
Emaad was very close sitting on the chair left to me and one chair ahead of him was this new girl.
For the first five minutes I and Emaad were talking amongst each other, but then suddenly Emaad
started talking to her. He made an introduction and I as well. Her name was Altish and she was also
from Lahore. She had a dark complexion, tall girl and she was wearing a grey skirt with a red jacket
on top. She seemed older than me but younger than Faryal. Emaad and Altish started talking to each
other, while me also lightly trying to interfere. But her responses were a bit cold towards me, as her
interest was more towards him. I asked her a few questions and then stopped! There was nothing I
could do about it. If a girl doesn’t give you any leverage, you become powerless. This was the time I
would have to back off!
A day had passed and I saw her sitting on a wooden bench on our college’s backyard while two guys
were talking to her on a standing position. Our college was very small and the backyard even smaller,
positioned at a pathway leading to our college’s bar. In the bar there was a pool table and various
other games and Emaad had called, waiting for me to join him with all that entertainment. She stood
in my pathway and as I was slowly walking, I passed a smile and said “hi”. She responded positively,
giving me an opportunity to stand there alongside her and start a conversation. While I stood there
she addressed those boys as her brother’s which they weren’t and they took it casually. These boys
were from Karachi and the conversation taking place here was based on soccer and parties. Firstly
I’m not into parties and secondly I have no clue on sports. But there I was faking myself trying to
match their interests. People tend to get along better when interests are common, it is something
strategic! I ended up taking her phone number and now finally I was getting closer to her. I
personally thought this girl was far prettier than Faryal and Daniya combined together. Thank God I
wasn’t up against her, as my probabilities of falling in love would have been much higher. Hilarious
to be honest!
The third day had arrived and I called Altish at some afternoon time. I threw two calls and she didn’t
pick up, so I decided to send a message saying hi. Two hours had passed by and now I was sitting in
my classroom listening to my lecturer as he spoke. My phone was on silent, but it was right in front
of me making it visible. Altish called back, but I couldn’t pick it up so I went outside the classroom
to receive it. But by the time I reached outside her calls had been missed. I called her back but she
didn’t answer, so I decided to send her a message I’m in the classroom. After the class finished I was
now walking towards the exit and to my surprise she was standing there in my pathway talking to
those same boys. I went towards them and said “hi” and they also responded positively including her.
After a minute or so she said “I called you” acting as if she never got any message from me. I
responded very calmly and politely told her that I was in my class.
Those boys left after ten minutes and I asked her if she wanted to get something to eat from a pub
which was located at two minutes walking distance. As we walked outside the college Altish decided
to put her books in her BMW car. It was an old 3 series from the nineties and these were the good
times, as the congestion charges in London had not yet been introduced. Fast forwarding a bit, now
we were sitting in the pub having fish and chips. Man they were delicious! After five minutes of our
conversation I said “by the way there’s something I wanted to tell you”. “Yeah” she said.
“I…hmmm…really like you” I said in a slight serious tone. There was silence for a few seconds and
then I said “how do you find the college” changing the topic. I had thrown direct importance to her
and I knew she was being pumped, but she surprisingly was putting up a resistance to it. In the
middle of the conversation I said “you know the first time I met you where the Indians were, I got a
bit nervous. I guess it naturally happens when you like someone”. Now she started slightly laughing,
as the resistance was being broken! It was not daringness that made me throw direct importance so
confidently, but let’s just say I was powered by knowledge. I knew exactly what women want!
Here I was sitting with Altish wearing a purple jacket with a belt supporting various tricky bombs
around it. My name is the Joker and even Batman would dance at my tones!
Back home there was a different story taking place. Out of boredom I was socializing with a very
close friend of my father’s. This old man was divorced and his family was living in Lahore, while he
was here all alone sending financial support and working his butt off for them. From time to time, at
night I often made plans with him. We went to dinners and mostly discussed politics and the
financial market.
He offered me to go to dinner with him to a very close relative of his. I said “ok”. I sat in his car and
he drove me to some house in Wimbledon. In that house there was a family which had a widowed
mother alongside her two daughters living with her. One is doing her Masters in History and the
other just started doing her Bachelors in Interior Designing. I knew them from years ago and to my
surprise our beloved uncle was interested in getting married to this old woman. During our journey
here, he asked me to advice him and also requested me to give him my verdict and I said “I think
they’re nice people”. He felt secure taking me along as I was such a nice, harmless and quiet boy, but
in reality I was a nasty one with a disguise on my face!
The older girl was named Sidra and the younger one was Fatima. We started talking amongst each
other, while leaving uncle and aunty for their own conversations. These girls trusted me as family
friends and felt no flirtatious threat what so ever. A predator who acts dumb around a prey, even in
close presence and then suddenly! I was also talking in a very decent manner, not showing any
interests in them. After some time I told them “why don’t we all watch a movie together sometime or
coffee or something”. “Yeah sure” said the older one. According to my observations these girls were
very conservative and their exposure to boys was at a minimum.
A day had passed and I called Fatima at night and we talked for some time. I had thrown no flirting
towards her, making it look like I never would. This way I was making her feel very secure around
me. She talked at a faster pace, making me understand her vulnerability. Lesser the exposure the
harder the pump hits!
My experience with girls had made things more visible to me, as their insecurities were becoming
naturally more clearer. With all these observations I naturally invented the five day encounter plan. A
style which Sohail bhai never played with! Here is the formula, the more exposure she has, the lesser
direct importance hits her. The less exposure she has, the more direct importance hits! In other words
it is much easier to make a conservative girl fall in love with you. The only issue is that your access
to her is a bit harder. Now we are talking about second cousins and very close family friends.
Another day had passed and finally I invited her for early dinner, as it suited her university timings.
As we were sitting in some Italian restaurant, I said to her “by the way, there’s something I wanted to
tell you”. “Yeah what is it?” she said. After a five second pause I said “I really like you”. She
responded by laughing and said “that’s so funny”. I changed the topic and threw direct importance
from time to time, but not over doing it! “Yaar this weird guy said he loves me on text. He studies in
my university. It’s so funny” she said while laughing. We started talking and she was having constant
seizure attacks of giggling. “Show me your phone” I said reaching my hand forward. “Fatima this
looks like a movie scene. This guy seems to be like Shahrukh Khan dying for his last hope of love” I
said while browsing through her phone. She was laughing and laughing. We ended up in the
restaurant for the next two hours, ordering green tea after green tea.
I called her after skipping a day and we again made plans. Very often we made plans and I also
bought her some flowers with a very romantic letter attached to it. You see ladies and gentlemen this
is how magic is conducted! But sadly that was the easy part; let’s get back to the fight!
Now I have two girls in my pocket to help release pressures coming from Faryal! The fight was still
being conducted. It had been a long time since Faryal came to college; it seemed that she had
transferred somewhere else! I had been calling her at the same pace and she had been hitting me at
the same fashion. I wasn’t too sure if she had left this college or not. I asked her at times and she said
she stills studies here. Making an analysis was useless in such a scenario, as for one can never tell
what’s going on the other side. It’s impossible!
I called up Sohail bhai and he picked up the phone. “Hello” he said. “Hello Sohail bhai” I said.
“Listen, I find it so funny that I’m giving her a tough time. I mean she’s five years older than me and
women in general are four years older than men. So technically I’m fighting someone who is as old
as you. That is so hilarious! For I am the strongest seventeen year old in the block” I said while
laughing with pride. “Saif don’t talk like an idiot with me. In this game we are all the same. You
don’t know a thing about the relation between maturity and age and here you are talking crap” he
said. What does he mean by equal in this game when we are not! His answer was not favoring my
condition, so I didn’t like it! “Ok one last question” I asked him. “Sure” he said. “Why do I have to
do all the calls? Even apart from Faryal, I mean why don’t they call me as often as I do?” I said.
“Because you are the guy” he said. “Yeah that’s a valid point!” I replied as some sense was coming
towards me. “Ok Saif, take care” he said.
I then later called up Faryal and like usual she didn’t pick up. Now as I was predicting she would call
me after a while, even though the behavior of humans is unpredictable. Late at night at 11pm I got a
call from her, so I picked up. “Hello” I said. “Hi Saif!” she said with excitement. “How’s everything
going?” I asked her. “Hum tou aik dusray ko itni achi tarah jantay bi nahi hein” she said. “Ok” I said
after a few seconds. “How’s your sister?” she asked me. “She’s fine” I said sounding cold. “Ok, I
have to go now” she said assertively. “Ok” I said. “Bye” she said. “Bye” I said very aggressively.
“You…” she said. “I really have to go now” I said interrupting her speech, aggressively pitching my
voice high. “Ok bye” she said very quickly. “Bye” I also said very quickly.
Up till now we had never had a conversation beyond two minutes, till the day she started her pull.
But you see based on their egos, girls can be very revengeful! They want themselves to be the last
person to show attitude and this was now coming to my advantage. If you psychologically hit a girl,
she would want to get equal with you. I knew; that the next time I’ll call, I’ll get time which would
prolong what I had gotten before! Had I not seen it before on Daniya’s face?
The next day came to being and I called her up and she again didn’t pick up. Fast forwarding a bit,
she called back and now we started talking. “Hello” I said. “Hi Saif how are you? She said. “Faryal
how come you’re not coming to school these days?” I questioned. “I will” she said. “You want to go
for coffee tomorrow or day after tomorrow. I’ll be leaving for Lahore after my exams” I said. “No!
I’m really busy, but I’ll see you before you go” she said. If she’s saying she’ll give me a chance to
see her than probably she will. But what is she trying to portray here, that she’s fair! Well I don’t
believe in BS! Surprisingly she hadn’t prolonged that conversation, but this was a rudeness moment
of hers and I got one chance to walk away from it.
Our conversations went on from time to time and exams were right ahead. They were two
excitements here! First, get a chance to see Faryal and the second, to go to Lahore for my spring
break and get new knowledge for my fight! Not being too sure about my meeting with Faryal, Lahore
was more on my wish list. We made a plan and she told me I could see her right after my last exam
finished and today was my last exam finishing at 6pm. I called her up at 6:15pm and this is how the
conversation went. “I have a few guests coming to night; I won’t be able to give you much time, so
why don’t we make it after you come back from your vacations?” she said. “How much time do you
have?” I asked her. “I can only give you twenty minutes” she said. “That’s fine, I don’t want to miss
this opportunity” I said. “Ok……..” she said and told me the address. “Could you text it to me” I
asked her. “My text is not working” she said. “Ok” I said. “Come to Holland Park………..and then
give me a call” she said while giving me a landmark in Holland Park. “Ok sounds awesome” I said.
Right after that I gave Sohail bhai a call. “Buy her a pair of jeans! Perfumes, flowers and chocolates
are too common” he said. “Ok” I said. “One more thing, don’t tell her that you like or love her” he
said. “Why not, I can handle it! No matter what she says” I said. “No! I know you can, but I’ve
something better in store for her” he said. “Sure, got it” I said to him.
I went to Dorothy Perkins and bought a pair of blue jeans for her. Not caring what design it was, I
just went to the sales lady and asked her where the sales section was. I went inside, bought my item
and exited within three minutes. It doesn’t matter what I give her as long as I know how to carry off
the situation.
I was now standing in Holland Park waiting for her to arrive. I had a conversation with her a few
minutes ago and she told me she’ll be there in ten minutes. After a while I saw her walking towards
me and I also responded walking towards her. “Hi” she said joyfully. “Hi Faryal how are you?” I said
smiling at her. “I used to come here and play when I was a kid” I said. “Oh ok” she said. I handed
over the bag to her and she opened it. “Jeans and it’s also my size” she said as she took it out of the
bag. “Aww, that’s so sweet. Thank you!” she said while turning her head towards me and smiling. I
smiled back and said “I like your perfume” changing the topic. “It’s Hermes! I love Hermes” she
said. We started chatting and ended up in her flat after ten minutes. As I entered in her flat I got
amazed! Living in Holland Park is one thing, but this flat was over ten thousand square feet! Now
that’s a lot of money! The sealing’s were high and every section of it was very spacious.
We were now sitting in the main lounge and her mother was in the kitchen roaming around nearby.
We sat sharing a large sofa and in front of us was a table with food on it. Faryal was dressed up very
formally and also wore light jewelry with makeup fully done. We started chatting and her responses
were very joyful and positive. “Which sort of music do you listen to?” I asked her. “Have you
listened to Junoon? I love their music” she said. “I listen to rock” I said. After becoming mature at
such a rapid pace, rock somehow made me feel my energy! With the compression of time span while
maturity was given to me; had then transformed me into something strong, which later made me turn
into a hyperactive personality. It felt like ego was sitting inside of me, ticking as a time bomb which
could explode any moment leading me into ashes! My own driving force was also very
discomforting. At times I also enjoyed my ego but at the same time also wanted to get rid of this
dynamite! It was the feeling of something external taking control over me.
“Meri shadi bhi honi hai, mai bohat budhi hoon” she said bringing a new topic to the floor. “They’ve
found someone for you?” I said being surprised. “No, but for girls it’s very important to get married
at early stage. I hope I find someone who is nice to me” she said. “I really like your earrings” I said
staring at them. She pulled her hair on the other side exposing her left ear to me. I was sitting very
close and I touched her left earring with my right hand, including her ear. This time when she was
pump flirting with me, I could see the desperation of complete importance written all over her
forehead! Our match started nearly four months ago and was still going.
I’m sorry, I said in my heart, for I hold no grudges against you. I don’t hold any grudges against
anyone; therefore taking my life more into being healthy. Having a positive outlook in life is a power
of mine. I would have given you direct importance if it was my choice. How can I disobey the
commands of my master? It was only a year or so ago, when I was metaphorically on my death bed
taking my last breaths. The devil himself came to me, giving me his blood and saying, you will never
fall in love again while making me his baby demon! It’s a curse that we demons have to live with!
You will dance till we want you to, till we don’t take out all the juice in you. If I was to tell her that
I’m sitting here on a fight mode, the leverage that she was giving me to access her would have been
terminated. At this point I was keeping my inner self as a secret. Most people think that women are
secretive, but in reality men are more. As you become more mature, you come to realize that you
have to lie to women very frequently. That’s because you can’t trust them, in terms of their emotional
outbursts. They can’t think logically; but if they ever did, they would gain super human strength!
They think they’re very smart and its true because they are very strong and mature, but still paralyzed
and in the future you will see it for yourself. Disguise is a weapon that Sohail bhai always
emphasized on. Her intensions were clear and visible to me, but mine were still unnoticeable. I was
clearly a psycho and she was the weight that was to be used for my bench press, my key of becoming
a man.
“How come you’re not coming to school these days? You’ve already missed the mid terms” I
questioned. “I’m not feeling too well! You know they’re things that girls have. That’s why I took
some time off from school” she said trying to catch sympathy. “Yeah I hope you get better. So are
you going join this college or another after you’ve recovered” I said. “The same one” she said, giving
short answers. “Are these prawn sandwiches?” I questioned. “Yes” she said. I took one in the plate
and started eating it. “Man I love these” I said. “Take them all. Wait let me pack them up for you”
she said and took them to the kitchen for packing. “No Faryal, thank you I’m fine” I said, but she
insisted.
“So are you going to join after spring break?” I questioned. “Yes! I guess I have a lot of catching up
to do” she said. “Why don’t you borrow some of my notes” I said. I gave her my notes and now I
was standing outside her front door saying good bye. She gave me a Spanish Cheek Kiss and then we
went our separate ways.
I called up Sohail bhai as soon as I exited her house. “I feel her load at times and it’s painful. Help
me gain more strength” I begged. Sometimes her burden made the clock fitted to the wall tick slower.
Seconds seemed like minutes, minutes like hours and lastly weeks and months were anguishing.
Hard to explain, but at the same time I was enjoying it. You go to the gym and you get unspeakable,
heart aching cramps and then you heel from them. You know that the final verdict will only make
you stronger. “Come back home boy, let’s turn the tables around” he said. His words made the
Joker’s smile start stretching!
copy right@
CHAPTER 7
KINGDOM OF KNOWLEDGE

Once upon a time there was a young boy, who was designed to confront the nasty side of women. He
had two fat wings attached to his back, one was called maturity and the other was called exposure.
His success story had a little secret! He used to listen to his allies blindfolded, who were mature and
who stood there for his benefiting, then later put things into practice. At the time I would even jump
in a dwell, without any questions asked, if only I was ordered to do so. I understand there will be
those who will read this book and not be willing to put things into implementation. For them awaits a
great suffering! Maturity for them will stand at a far distance. Read this book again and again till it
doesn’t become your second nature. Remember in boys maturity comes from knowledge, not age!
But for others who read with concentration and grasp the knowledge given to them, I will put a turbo
charger in their personalities, making them indestructible! I don’t care how old you are or what your
circumstances are, read and apply and maturity will be standing right by the corner. Here you have a
great opportunity to acquire my maturity, learn from my mistakes and experiences and make yourself
stand on a different level!
Ok boys let’s put a pair of sun glasses on top of our forehead’s, so you can be cool while seeing light
very clearly. You can start by putting a smile on your face, keeping secrets as secrets, strike to
whomever, whenever you want without fear. Throw indirect importance or direct importance on
whoever you wish. If you haven’t yet learned how to consume and throw energy, go back and revise
the previous chapters. Confidence will come to you automatically, by simply just mastering attitude
and importance. Confidence will then be granted as a minor gift, a walk in the park, in addition with
great understandings and power.
My flight was in two days and I needed my notes back from Faryal. I called her up and she didn’t
pick up. I threw a message saying that I needed my notes back and if I could please collect them.
Two minutes hadn’t passed by since I messaged her and she called back. “Hi Saif” she said. “Hi” I
replied. “Can you come right now to collect your notes?” She questioned. “Yeah” I said. “My mother
is home, you can come and take them” she said very politely. “Are you going to be there?” I asked.
“No I’m not” she said. “Ok I’ll be there in half an hour” I said.
After nearly half an hour I was there knocking outside her flat. After a minute or so her mother came
and opened the door. “Hello, how are you?” I said. “Hello” she said coldly. “Come in” she said
opening the door. “Wait by the lounge and I’ll bring your notes” she said in a very cold tone. After a
five minute wait she came back. “Thank you” I said as they were being handed over to me. “That’s a
nice flat” I said complementing it. “Do you know who her father is?” she said. “No” I said. She then
told me who he was in a very serious and snobbish tone. I was clueless in identifying this man and I
wasn’t old enough to know about politics in that detail nor was I that studious. I only read the
Financial Times twice a week to keep myself updated. “That’s nice” I said not really caring.
Fortunately I wasn’t a boy who suffered from a status complex.
By now I had encountered two girls who had thrown their maturity towards me at almost their fullest
capacity! Both polar opposites of each other living in different parts of the world; one very rich, the
other who belonged to the middle class, one older and the other younger, one adorable and the other
average looking, lastly both had different fighting styles while luring me in different situations.
As my flight took off, I met a fat guy in the plane. We chatted and our conversation started being
converted into girls. “Let’s go and have coffee, where the air hostesses are standing” he said with his
perverted voice. He was a married man, but still remained as a player. We went and had coffee and
he started chatting to the two girls who worked there. I chatted too but I was being underestimated.
He was being flirtatious and I wasn’t. I had not yet been introduced to flattering, but used direct
importance and kindness from time to time. The pump of flattering works less effectively, because it
seems a bit unrealistic! Have you ever seen a proposal in real life, notice that the girl laughs for days,
even for a week at times. It’s crazy! It’s like direct importance running on nitrous!
After twenty minutes or so we went back to our seats and started talking about the experience we
had. “How old are you?” he asked me. “Twenty one” I lied. “When you grow up, you will
understand how the game is played” he said. “Ok” I said as I was instructed to be disguised. “I had
just this one girlfriend and we were very serious back in the day, you won’t understand” I said,
making up a story. “Then?” he questioned out of curiosity. “We broke up” I said in a sad face. “I do!
Boys your age are a bit sentimental” he said. “Nai bhai it’s love. But now I wanna move on, have fun
for once sake. Have more and more girlfriends, I’m a guy after all. This will help me get over her.
It’s just that I’m a bit shy” I lied again. I was talking crap and he was listening to it. Now it’s your
turn fat boy, expose yourself to the demon!
He started talking about himself as a playboy and then after being exhausted from it, started talking
about his business and family. I’m a listener, old school weaponry of mine, making others more
exposed and attaching that with questionnaires which would make them open up to me. Questions
must be thrown which directs them to answer long. Listening shouldn’t only be done for catching
data, but understanding emotional undertone as well. By now I had become very clever and filled
with tons of knowledge. He was thirty two years old and lived and worked in the UK. His name was
Bilal and he spoke in a British accent. We exchanged numbers and decided to become good friends.
I had finally landed in Lahore and desperation of meeting Sohail bhai stood there even greater than
Faryal’s. My mother came to pick me up along with our driver. I had landed very early morning and
my father was a late sleeper. I went home and dropped down on my bed with the hunger of deep
sleep. My dreams consisted of Faryal and sexuality! Dam I’ve started falling for her! I so much
wanted to be close to her and of course there was stress.
The same night I went to Sohail bhai’s with a lot of excitement and we again were having juice.
“Sohail bhai, Daniya seems like a joke in front of her, she’s pretty tough” I said. “No she’s just ok”
he said. “Ok, how would you grade her in terms of maturity, in comparison to the rest of the girls?” I
questioned like an idiot. I was vulnerable in front of him and relaxed. The only place where I could
be myself and act childish, I mean, why would I activate my maturity with Sohail bhai. “Medium” he
said. “Daniya?” I questioned. “Childs play” he said. “If Faryal was to stand up against you, how
would you take it?” I asked. “Easy” he said. He then started laughing out of the blue and said “you
know girls are so dumb. You start praising them and they start liking you. Well it works like this,
first they start liking themselves and then the person who’s doing it to them” he said and here was my
introduction to flattering. “Yeah that’s pretty foolish” I responded. “When a person is insecure, that
person can’t see reality” he said. “How come they’re so good in maturity love fights?” I questioned.
“Insecurity gives you natural motivation. Men in general are more secure by the help of exposure
power, whereas women mostly live in a box” he answered. When you flatter a girl, make sure it’s not
generic, but rather sounding sincere. For example, you hair is very beautiful and your eyes are so
stunning, is generic. I like the new striking. It compliments your personality and the way you
gracefully carry yourself, is sincere. Don’t overdo it, but keep it light. Your focus should be on
quality coming from your mouth.
With that being said! Do not ever criticize a girl or mock her. Disrespecting her is out of the question
and foolish. Only the dumbest of boys would go down that road. Don’t expect to be praised in return,
you never ask her how smart she thinks you’re looking or tell her that she’s lucky to be with you.
Girls have maturity and boys have exposure and Sohail bhai had lots of both. Making him half
vampire! Half werewolf! I was matchless in front of him and his stance made me whimper. I was
scared of him, respecting his alpha position! What if one day I would have to stand up against him? It
would tear me apart; he was amongst the elite without question.
“Do you want to go to Saad’s house?” I asked him. “No thanks I’m good” he said. Saad was calling
me constantly and I just had to meet him for old times’ sake. I also had a fifteen hundred word essay
which was to be submitted right after my spring break and that somehow felt really annoying. I
mean, what’s the point of having a vacation when you have to study.
I went to Saad’s house and he was there with his brother playing Play Station Two. “So how’s your
thing with Kainaat going?” I asked him as we all sat together. “Dude we are convincing our parents
on getting married” he said. “Have you left the rest of your girls” I asked him. “Yes but I’m just in
touch with an old friend” he said. “Does Kainaat know?” I asked him. “No she doesn’t! Let me show
you the picture of this girl on my personal computer” he said. He started showing me some old
pictures of her with him. “She came back from Dubai after two years and is now in her first year,
starting her A’levels in Lahore. You know back in the day she used to like me” he said. This girl
must have been a year or two younger than me. “Can I ask you a favor?” I asked him. “Yeah” he
said. “That girl is a stunner, can you hook me up with her” I said and he responded by laughing.
“Dude she’s a very good friend of mine and I don’t want to recommend her to someone who wants to
fool around, for a perverted guy you are for sure Saif” he said. “Do this for me and I’ll owe you, plus
I also owe you for previous times” I pleaded. “Chal Saif kya yaad karay ga” he said.
My days here were compressed and I had to utilize my time at my best, while using all of my
sources. Most of all, this time in Lahore I was very mature! If only I could live and study in one of
these universities in Lahore, I and Sohail bhai together would’ve ruled! My match with Faryal would
have been more effective, but sadly Sohail bhai was at a distance, making me stand on a
disadvantage. Sohail bhai is and always has been my muscle! My source of energy! My main battle
ship! Without him I would have been just like the rest of the boys, hopeless and confused. You
readers should also cherish this opportunity, as I am writing this book for you, with rules set in it.
Follow the rules and my maturity will be transferred into your body.
“Bro give me a day or two and let me get you hooked up. I mean I have to also talk to her” he said.
“What are the probabilities?” I said with excitement. “We have really awesome history together! We
are really close and she’ll consider my advice, if I put a good name for you” he said. “Bro I owe
you!” I said. I’m a person who pays his debts!
Going almost twenty four hours clock wise. I was in Sohail bhai’s house having tea in his dining
room. “Sohail bhai, I sometimes think on how should I repay you for all that you’ve done for me. I
mean, back in school if you hadn’t shown up, I would have had my throat cut off” I said. “If I wasn’t
there maybe someone else would have been. God has his ways! Maybe one day when you grow up,
you can help other people with what you have” he said. Here I was fulfilling that promise, by writing
this book for your benefiting. Finally my debt is cleared!
“Could you make an observation on Faryal?” I said. “Saif why don’t I make an observation on you
instead?” he questioned turning the bottle upside down. “Me?” I said being shocked. “I know why
you started this fight” he said. I kept silent trying to listen to what was to follow. “You wanted
someone to identify you as mature. A different type of importance! A different type of craving!
Eliminate this weakness of yours” he said. He was right; secretly I did want to prove a point.
The next day had arrived and I was sitting on my dad’s office trying to study for my essay. Two
hours had passed by and I had just been wasting my time. My concentration towards my essay was
close to nil and my mind was trying to find an easy way out. My dad was sitting in his office with
people right next to him. There was this boy sitting there, mid twenties I guess, who regularly did
business with my father. We called him Butt and he was a person who had been trying to get close to
him, showing fake sincerity and over efficiency. Probably he must have considered my father the key
of being successful in his career.
“Dad I have this essay with me that I have to complete. Do you know anyone who could help me out
on this one?” I questioned. My plan was simple, find someone who I could pay and then get my work
completely done from him. “Yaar Butt, find someone for this project” he dictated. “Sir my elder
sister has done her Masters in Business Administration. I can ask her to take down this project” he
suggested. He called her up and she agreed and gave me her number so I can tie up with her. He must
have thought that I was no threat. I called her up following half an hour from that moment and she
formally said that she’ll look into it. Her name was Aiza and she seemed much older than me.
The night came to being and here I was sitting with Sohail bhai. “Sohail bhai, I know that you don’t
like this kind of talk. It’s just that it’s so funny that Faryal is so much older than me and we are in a
maturity love fight” I said with laughter. “Age has nothing to do with maturity; in your case maturity
comes from knowledge. There boys out there much older than you and still stand as immature.
Knowledge is king! Thoughts like these can also be considered as a weakness, let’s called age
comparison complex” he said. I didn’t like his answer, for it didn’t support my current scenario, so I
planned to ask him again tomorrow in a different style. “You know what your greatest weakness is?”
he said. “Yeah” I said trying to gain more from him. “If somebody starts praising you, you can easily
be pumped” he said. “And what happens after I get pumped?” I questioned. “You’ll start trusting that
person” he said. Yes but I deserved to think in such a fashion, for I was a seventeen year old made
from steel. I represent the best amongst boys! I am the impossible! Sorry Sohail bhai, but on this one
I think I’ll stick to my pride!
“Let’s go for a walk Saif in the park” he suggested tapping my back. “Ok” I said and went along.
“Why are you so tensed?” he questioned. “No I’m made from armor!” I replied. “Your sweat is
dropping from your forehead, what happened, do you want to talk about it?” he said. “No I’m fine” I
said. “Look your hands are shaking” he continued. “You can’t even walk straight, you are very very
nervous” he said emphasizing on it. “No I’m not nervous” I replied. “You are extremely nervous” he
said. He continuously started putting pressure on me and after ten minutes I started sweating for real.
I’m neither tensed nor nervous, then why is he doing this. “By constantly telling the other person that
he is nervous, you actually start making him nervous for real (emotion of anxiety)” he said. Let me
tell you how this works. You keep on telling a person he is tensed and he starts getting tensed for
real. You praise yourself constantly and you develop inferiority in your opponent (emotion of
inferiority). You keep on praising a person and that person gets pumped.
A day had passed and I had a word with Aiza in the afternoon. She invited me to come to her office,
so I could show her my work. We also had a joyful conversation and she told me that she’s twenty
eight years old, not married and has worked in two multinational firms since she graduated. She
wasn’t very pretty, but had a lot of knowledge on politics and business. Apart from girls and having
fun, I would also recommend you readers to focus on your education. Groom yourself well in every
aspect of life.
The night came and as usual I always attended my lectures. “Ok sohail bhai I was just wondering. If
faryal stands on a certain level of maturity than how much more mature would a much older woman
be. Like a forty year old woman could be like a storm” I said. “No! As women become older they
start getting immature” he said. What!?! That seems like the opposite of what everyone is saying.
“Explain” I said. “Saif tell me why girls are usually more mature than boys?” he questioned. “Girls
get more importance which is then converted into energy. I mean even a five year girl gets more
attention than a five year old boy” I said. “Imagine you go to a wedding and you see a beautiful
woman but with a kid on her lap and her husband sitting right next to her. What are the probabilities
of you checking her out?” he said. “Very slim” I said. “What are the chances that you would hit on
her?” he said continuing his questions. “Even slimmer” I replied. “So where’s the energy?” he
replied. “Yeah but what if she has never been married?” I questioned. “Girls have a beauty complex
right?” he said. “Yes” I said. “As they grow older it increases, increases and increases. No matter
how you put it, there fall is unstoppable” he said.
“I have a number of a woman. Her name is Aiza” I said and told him the whole story. “I met this girl
four months ago. Her name is Sana and she is from Islamabad. At first she tried using her maturity on
me, but it was very easy” he said. “She used to ask for a Jazz top up card, saying her balance is
finished and she needs to call Karachi for some reason” he said in continuation. Something really
strange happened and I went into a blackout! My fight with Faryal had its moments when I went a
little absent minded. These blackouts weren’t out of love but rage! I was wondering, what’s all this
fuss about this bari bandi and all. Heard rumors and some say these monstrous creatures at night,
secretly sleep in the deep sea. Then I shall tame this fire breathing dragon, I thought to myself.
Unfortunately I didn’t listen on how to solve a situation like this and still to this day stay stranded.
One should never miss his golden opportunities! He spoke for ten minutes and then told me how he
ended it. “I started sexually flirting with her and then after two months I went to Islamabad for some
work and also decided to meet up with her. When I went I stood there and started looking at her and
she also started looking at me with anger. I started slightly laughing and she grabbed my collar and
pulled it towards her and started kissing me” he said and started laughing. I started laughing too, but
wait a second! Didn’t he sound like he was controlling the emotion of lust? Wow! Is that even
possible?
“Now let’s call up that girl Aiza” he said. “You have to promise me one thing” he said. “Yeah” I
said. “No laughing” he said. “Ok done” I said. We went to my car and decided to call her there. He
would speak in my left ear and I would listen to her through my right, while the phone being on full
speaker. I called her up and we started sexually flirting with her. She started as being confused and
then started laughing and then later started feeling a bit uncomfortable. I could listen to her
uncomforting heavy breath at times and I’m sure that’s not acting. I started off as being controlled by
women and then stood at par and now I was controlling them. This move was definitely elite and
very few guys can pull it off! By the end of the conversation we started laughing our heads off; tears
of laughter dropped from my eyes, this was the part of that type of maturity on our side. “How do
you come up with such dialogs?” I questioned after my conversation had ended with Aiza. “You
have to invent them, by thinking hard before hand and then throw them almost preplanned” he said.
They were extremely cheap but very effective and powerful. Women are attracted by words vice
versa men are attracted by images.
The next day had arrived and I was still in shock of what I had witnessed yesterday. Was this my
offensive move with Faryal! Once I fought with a shield and now I also have a sword! Knowledge
was being filled in me, making me get harder and harder! Come on Faryal, I wannna see what you
got! Bring it on Barbie!
Today was a very joyful day as my cousins Mehreen and Saqib were to arrive to Lahore for their
spring break. These people have always been very sincere to me and I always responded positively to
them as well. They were travelling together and I wanted to pick them up from the airport at around
some evening time. Most exciting of all was Mehreen’s birthday which was to be held tomorrow.
The night came to being and once again like always I was having therapy with my old buddy Sohail
bhai. “If Faryal had the opportunity to put you down, she would have done it a long time ago. It’s just
that she can’t! She knows she can’t make every other guy crazy after her” he said. “I’m gonna
whistle on that one boss” I said very softly. “It’s so strange that most people including boys dominate
people who are easy for them and become easy going in front of people who are stronger than them.
What sort of fairness is this? Saif you and I can become different. We will not act in such away and
be fair to people who are fair to us, but also always play hard with people who are playing rough with
us” said Sohail bhai. “I agree I’m a great believer in justice myself” I said. “By now you have broken
the back bone of her confidence and she’ll be seeing almost every other guy as mature. Especially the
ones who are older than her, that’s because she also suffers from age comparison complex” he said.
“Hilarious, so much for being so tough” I said. “My cousin’s birthday is tomorrow and she’s been
very close to me since childhood” I said bringing a new topic to the table. “That’s nice” he said. “I
see her like a sister, nothing of that sort” I told him. “Try being close to your sister and female
cousin’s and even female friends, for they can tremendously help you out in making observations on
other females. They can see things that you cannot!” he advised. No matter how good you become in
understanding the language of Venus, you cannot know it better than its residents.
“Aiza?” I said. “Yeah seems like a good idea” he said and started smiling. We called up Aiza and
repeated the same exercise and lastly I also made plans for tomorrow afternoon with her. He told me
a few dialogs and told me to kiss her after that. The instructions of the kiss were also very
fascinating. “I just hope I’m lucky enough to meet up with her tomorrow” I said. “Some of these
older women tend to wear very tight bras; it prevents their breasts of being revealed a bit shaggy”
said Sohail bhai. “What’s your idealistic” I joked. “Slim and fair” he said. “I think the best women in
the world are the ones who are with you. No matter how beautiful a girl is; if she’s not with you,
what’s the point?” I questioned. “I’m not too fussy” I said in continuation and he laughed on it.
“Well I am very fussy, I have standards” he said.
The next morning I had my plans with Aiza and she told me to pick her up at around 3ish from her
office. Skipping time, she was in my car and we were going for a date. I went there with two gifts,
one was a red rose and the other was a pair of jeans. “If my brother finds out, he’ll kill me” she said.
“Don’t worry, I understand and I really like you” I said giving her security. “I have a special surprise
for you. My father has bought this brand new house in DHA and I have a special cook who makes
really good Italian food. Candles and buds of special roses lay on the floor” I said and she agreed.
We went inside and I started giving her a tour of that empty house. As we reached the top floor I
started sexually flirting with her, standing at only at a two feet distance. After two minutes of flirting;
at a standing position I threw my right hand behind her waist and pulled her towards me. She slightly
pulled back once but I pulled her again closer without letting her go. Now they are two body
movements that I was doing here as I was instructed. From the lower part of my belt and her g-spot
area, I was pressing and releasing, pressing and releasing and pressing and releasing, while our
clothes were on. From the upper part of my body I first kissed her on the cheek, then her neck, then
the back of her ears, then chin and then lastly her lips! Women are attracted to men who take charge,
don’t ask her, tell her.
The night had arrived and my visit to Sohail bhai seemed impossible, due to my visit at Mehreen’s
house. “Happy birthday Mehreen” I said and hugged her. “So how does it feel to be twenty years
old” I said joyfully. “Old” she said by slightly laughing. There it was, my observation was now
confirmed! The fall of her maturity had begun, as her beauty complex started governing her more.
After twenty minutes I met Saqib and he told me to come outside and see his new Toyota Land
Cruiser. “How much did you get it for?” I questioned while sitting in his car. “Forty lacs” he
answered. “Bullshit! This is not worth more than twenty five” I said discriminating him for no
reason. The same night I spoke to Aiza for an hour on the phone and I told her that this was the best
time I ever had and she’s a peach.
Two days had passed and I was sitting in Sohail bhai’s house while giving out my good news
(chance to cuddle with Aiza)! I then told him about the mockery I did with Saqib and then I started
laughing at it. “Don’t do that, next time when he gets the chance, he would try to return the favor and
mock you” he said. I personally think that discriminators (assholes and bitches), who intimidate
people for the sake of it, are in reality overcompensating for their own lack of confidence. Girls can
smell these types of immaturities from a mile away.
We were sitting on a bench located in the middle of the park and he said “let me teach you something
very interesting. I want you to relax”. “Ok” I replied. He put his right hand on my left shoulder and
looked at me with complete seriousness and then said “I really love you” and followed it by staring at
me for a few seconds, acting as if he’s really felt for it. After a few seconds he pulled away and
started smoking again. “What was that dude?” I said with confusion. “You’ve learnt it” he replied.
“The more the conservative the girl is the more this will hit her. The more exposure she’s had with
boys the less this will affect her” he said. The things he said made me giggle, with my tongue
sticking out! “Bro I’ve started liking Faryal. When I go back I’ll make her my girl. I’ll soften that
aggressiveness with the snap of my finger” I said very confidently! My plan was simple; I was going
to use direct importance from time to time, in order to start cooling her down. “It’s so funny that one
day she’ll get married and some guy and will screw her” he said. There it was, my resistance for
sexual jealousy was becoming more solid, transforming me into a emotional less walking machine!
For a moment there I wanted to stop fighting, for I never held any grudges against her, nor did I have
any for Daniya. But for Daniya my attitude would always be there, even if she ever approaches me
herself. Which she probably won’t, who cares.
copy right@

CHAPTER 8
INJURY

“Could you make an observation about my cousins?” I asked Sohail bhai. “Children whose parents
travel a lot and aren’t stable in settling down in one place. Have difficulty in making friends. They
don’t have many friends there or here. When they’re here they miss going back and when they’re
there they miss coming here” he said. Yeah that is true; Mehreen and Ifra were a bit anti social.
“Cool! Now make an observation about Kainaat and Saad” I asked as we had very little information
about them. “Love marriages have higher tendency of turning out to be divorced cases. That’s
because both parties have spent a lot of time with each other which makes them start to make
promises that are too difficult to maintain. These high expectations are usually not met in practical
life. I personally would go for an arrange marriage” he said. “If you plan to go for an arrange
marriage than I would too” I said. I looked up to him and willingly wanted to follow his footsteps.
“I have another question for you” I said. “Sure Saif” he said and started laughing. “Anything you
want to tell me about Faryal” I asked him. “By now she knows that you are mature and would
throttle even harder. Her focus is going to increase in the game, as her ears have now propped up. For
a girl to accept defeat is a big deal” he said. “Lovely, maybe I could learn even more then” I said.
“Who do you think is more mature?” I questioned. “Equal” he said. And all this time he had been
lying to me, maybe it was to boost up my confidence. But I guess I’ll stick to my ego as I don’t have
any better options, for I am the toughest seventeen year old boy in the block!
“I wanted to get a math degree but my father insisted on studying business” I said. “You know when
I was in metric. I was confused about my future career, between psychology and law” said Sohail
bhai. “Law?” I said being a bit startled. “I can’t imagine you being a lawyer! Besides I personally
hate law, it’s seems like a very dry subject” I said. For a change a new topic besides maturity was on
the table between us. “Do you know how to tell if someone is telling a story dishonestly?” Sohail
bhai questioned me. “No clue. I’ve always found it hard in catching liars” I said. “Tell him to tell you
the story and listen to it very carefully, then later tell him to repeat the story in reverse form” he said.
“I thought maturity was only used in dealing with women” I said. “Maturity is used in business,
politics, dealing with corrupt police officers, and even women need maturity in dealing with difficult
in laws. Is there a puzzle in the world which is not unbreakable?” he said. So we can’t after all have
an easygoing conversation! In front of my eyes Sohail bhai was truly a very clever, powerful human
being and luckily I stood on his side. Was I scared of him? Yes!
“Once I had issues with a friend of mine and we ended up showing attitude to each other. After six
months he called me and I still decided to continue my attitude. This type of behavior is called
absolute attitude (paki thoud)” he said. “Isn’t that a bit harsh, your mom once warned me about you.
For you are a very stubborn person” I said nervously. “Once you decide to show absolute attitude to
someone, you stick to it for as long as you live” he said. Here was a person who was unforgiving,
understood only one language and that was roughness! When he attacked, he did it without leniency!
The next day had arrived and today I decided to spend time with my old friend Saad. Only three days
remained and I was to go back to London. Surprisingly he called me up himself and offered me to
come over to chill. As soon as evening time came to existence I picked my car keys and drove to
Saad’s place. The plan was simple, meet up with Saad today and tomorrow catch up with my new
friend Bilal. I had a few missed calls from him from the past few days and tomorrow I decided to
catch up with him.
As I arrived at Saad’s place I saw him feverish, lying down on his bed while using his laptop. “Yo
bro!” he said as I entered his room. “Hey man” I said shaking his hand. “Mom made these
sandwiches, try them” he said. His elder sister was in a relationship with some guy and he trusted me
with that secret. He then talked about his sister and how pissed he used to be as that boy used to
come and see her. “What’s the status now?” I questioned. “I think he’s really serious about her and
plans to get married to her, so it makes me calm down” he said. “Dude, tell me about that girl from
Dubai. Do something man” I begged while laughing. “Her name is Batool, let me call her up and
let’s see what I can do” he said. He called her up and she cut off the phone on his face. A minute or
two later she texted saying hey with family. He then replied hey buddy call me when you get free. It
seemed as if there was a lot of understanding between them. After half an hour or so he texted her
saying hey you free. Call she replied. He called her up and they started talking and then later told her
that he wants to introduce me to her and I was a nice guy for a relationship. “Saif’s coming to my
place in ten minutes, I’ll introduce you to him then” he said as I could only listen to one side of the
conversation. In the middle of their conversation we acted as if I had just arrived and was now about
to talk to her. “Hi” I said. “Hey” she said. “How’s your leg doing? I’ve heard you fell in a hockey
match” I questioned. “It’s fractured” she said in a baby tone. “My friends play hockey in London but
I’m not really familiar with the rules and all” I said. She started to talk in a very friendly tone and
after five minutes we exchanged numbers and said good bye. After half an hour Saad told me to give
my phone to him and he started flirting with her on text on my behalf. Apparently he was really
good, but strangely he wasn’t strong! His flirting was better than mine but he wasn’t even half as
strong as I was and I somehow preferred my odds. After all this I soon realized I have a debt to pay.
When I come back from London, I made up my mind to eliminate the domination which Kainaat was
putting over him. Once Saad would start thinking rationally, he could make up his own decision of
loving her or not. She won’t know what struck her!
The next day had arrived and I called up Bilal bhai during mid day time. He invited me for lunch at
his house at around 2ish. Skipping all the boring part, I was now sitting in his dining room, having a
laugh on jokes which he was cracking. “You know the wedding I was to attend here. I saw this
beautiful girl there, but I’m not making a move because my family is to close here” he said. “Tell me
what’s going on?” I questioned. “I met her on the dance practices and later said hi to her on the
mehndi and wedding as well. We talked and I think she knows that I like her by my interest showing
a smile” he said and took a sip of his coffee. “It’s too dangerous dude” he said. “No its not” I said.
Even if this was my own situation I wouldn’t have been afraid! “Wait Saif let me bring my laptop
and show you her picture on Orkut” he said. “Today is the walima” he said. “Does she know you’re
married?” I questioned. “I don’t think so, that’s because I’ve been hanging around with the boys
mostly” he said. It then took me half an hour to convince him to let me play the game for him and
finally he got a little convinced. “Try avoiding her and your wife on the walima. Go out for smokes
with buddies and roam around mostly where boys are” I instructed him. “Ok, but I can’t! Dude this is
too risky” he said not sounding too confident. “Tomorrow I’ll meet you again at the same time” I
said. He seemed like a nice guy and I was genuinely going to help him.
At night I was sitting in Saad’s place and once again he was using my phone, texting Batool
pretending to be me. His flirting was really good; it was as if he’s a natural! No matter how many
friends I made or how many tricks I learnt, my roots still went back to the devil! I was and always
will be Sohail bhai’s baby brother!
Next day morning which was my last day in Lahore with friends, I was sitting in Bilal bhai’s housing
chilling. “Did you do as instructed” I asked him. “Yeah I did, but it’s too risky! Let’s just leave it
bro” he said. “Bhai bring your laptop” I insisted. “Let me play the game” I said. “Yaar it’s too risky”
he said putting up a resistance. “Trust me” I said. “Can you grantee that she’ll become my girl” he
said. “Off course not, I’m not God! But I assure you that you won’t get in trouble” I said. Sohail
bhai’s blood ran through my veins and riskiness is what we had strived for! “Ok, but you better not
fuck this up” he said. “Ok let’s start by sending a friend request on Orkut and let’s also send her a
message” I suggested and started using his laptop. “Bilal bhai please don’t disturb me while I’m
playing my game. Silence will stand as your benefitting” I said.
Bilal: hey I hope u remember me from Zafar’s dance practices. Anyways hope all’s goo, just thought
of saying hi
After half an hour she replied
Amina: Oh hi yea I remember you 😀
Bilal: aur hows it going? what are u studying these days
Amina: Good I’m jewelry designer
Bilal: wow diamonds! a girls best friend!
Bilal: working somewhere
Amina: No not yet lol that’s true
Bilal: where u doing ur course
Amina: From Pakistan institute of fashion and design
Bilal: lol nice. Thank god its not something boring like law :p
Amina: 😀
Bilal: anyways why dont we all make a plan like coffee or something. Lets keep in touch
Amina: Yea sure anytime
Bilal: kool. Give me ur number
We waited for five minutes and she stopped replying
Bilal: while ur at it, also ur brother’s
Amina: 841……… Najaf
Amina: You married right?
Bilal: lol why?
Amina: Generally I’m asking
Bilal: lol this conversation is becoming mysterious, thats why im asking!?!
Amina: Ok
Bilal: ok if I tell u something can u keep it a secret
Amina: Yea
Bilal: like away from zahra and zafar
Amina: Yea I will
Bilal: yes I am married, but if I wasn’t I would tell u I really like u
Amina: Aww thankyou
Amina: Btw I’m married too
Amina: Lol
Bilal: lol
Bilal: mubarik ho
Amina: You knew it right?
Amina: Lol
Bilal: nope I just thought u were some awesomely hot girl in zafar’s wedding
Amina: Ohhh Noo Noo ya nai possible nai aesi baat bilkul nai ha
Bilal: kunsi baat?
Amina: Hot girl vali
Bilal: lol show off! yeah rite!
Amina: Lol
Bilal: anyways can u please not tell this to zahra or zafar or otherwise im a dead man!
Amina: No no obv I won’t Dontworry
Bilal: how come I didn’t see ur husband
Amina: He’s in America
Bilal: lol and all this time my focus was on u, throughout the wedding L
Bilal: chalo im really happy for u K
Amina: Lol
Amina: Speechless
Amina: Happy for you too
Bilal: whos the lucky guy
Amina: You know him
Amina: Major Saleem Sajjid son :{
Bilal: oh shit sorry! Yeah I know him
Amina: Lol
Amina: it’s okay Dontworry
Amina: (zip face)
Amina: :{
Amina: Lucky no way
Bilal: what? lucky no way?
Amina: Lucky guy I’m saying he’s not
Amina: Lol
Bilal: ur joking rite, man I would die to be in his shoes
Amina: Oh my God don’t day this please
Amina: Say this
Bilal: yes I shouldn’t but I am :p hehe
Amina: Don’t say that bss
Bilal: ok ur rite ill stop. But we can be just friends rite
Amina: Yea
Amina: J
Bilal: ok buddy L
Amina: Hahahahhaha why sad?
Amina: Buddy lol
“Bilal bhai now you should contact her after skipping a day, giving it a cooling down period. We
have left her in an excited mode as she has just received importance from you. If you were to contact
her without a one day attitude, she would start pulling in demand for complete importance. Here we
want to control the tone of her maturity aggressiveness and our agenda is to keep it mild, for we can
never eliminate it completely. At a moment like this there’s a smile on her face, whether she shows it
or not. When you communicate with her day after tomorrow, you will get an access to flirt with her.
Start off with a casual conversation and then flirt with her from time to time. For example; by the
way off the record I find myself really lucky talking to you and I’m trying my best to make a good
impression, that’s because I really like you, then switch back to the topic which is being conducted.
A great way to make an observation about her is by asking her what is your idealistic; this method
makes her open up to you. Girls are very honest in this sense. She will make it very clear on what she
likes and what she doesn’t. When she speaks show interest in what she says, then try to build up the
conversation by asking her questions, which make her answer long. We want to talk to her about her
interests not yours! Make the conversation more debatable and interesting, but talk less. Give
comments but make them light” I said as I was making a plan for him. Of course planning is a great
weapon and is the key to success! I and Sohail bhai hardly took a step without planning. Vice versa
when girls try to take complete importance from you, they also plan their moves and then work
accordingly.
The night came to being and I was chilling with Saad at his place. He was using my phone flirting
with Batool on my behalf and I was talking to his brother about sports cars. “I just love the new
Mazda Rx 8, it looks like an alien spacecraft when all doors are open” I said. “Yeah and the color
must be red with no other exception” said his brother. “An alien travelling in a red Rx 8 would seem
a bit weird in front of our society” Saad joked while his eyes still locked on my phone’s screen. He
was doing a good job and I guess I couldn’t have done it better. This guy had a lot of experience in
flirting which I would say was much more than mine, but unfortunately he wasn’t strong and
knowledgeable like the way I was.
Spring break was over and I had just landed a few hours ago. I had successfully unpacked my
luggage and it was 9ish. At times my flat seemed a bit haunted with loneliness, even for me as I was
a creature from the netherworld! It was exciting as the continuation of my fight was to take place. I
called up Faryal and after two bells she picked up. “Hello” she said. “Hi Faryal” I said. “How was
your spring break?” I said continuing after a two second break. “I had a great time, I was in New
York” she said. “I’ve never been to New York” I replied. “You are very mature” she complimented
me. “Ok” I said in a friendly tone. “Most guys are pretty dumb but you’re very mature” she said.
“You prefer living in New York or London?” I questioned. “Stop thinking about me all the time” she
said and started to slightly laugh. “Ok” I said in a friendly tone. “I have to go now” she said strictly.
“Yeah sure” I replied softly. “Bye” she said. “Bye” I replied.
After our conversation had ended, I noticed myself breathing heavily from rage, squeezing my phone
from its sides and I then said to myself “yes but I’m captain of the underworld!” Half an hour
following that I started creating a plan, as my brain started thinking rationally again and now I was
about to cool her down. I picked up my phone and wrote a text message: You don’t
understand! Undoubtedly I am mature, but you are more! It’s just that my options are limited
because I really like you and then I threw it to Sohail bhai. I mean, she doesn’t know what’s
happening on my side; as Sohail bhai said it before, it’s humanly impossible! My plan following that
was to shut down my phone for the next one hour, because I was predicting that she would like to
contact me for the excitement of gaining importance. Then I wrote another defense text message I’m
not being rude but that’s just ridiculous. What grudge do you hold, why do you throw your maturity
at such aggressive form. All I did was like you and you threw me in acid for it and then I threw it to
Sohail bhai again. I made the second text as a defense on predicting on what message she would
throw at me in return. My prediction was that she would text me back saying, you’re my little brother
or something like that, and my analysis was based on the sequence of her game. The second was only
to be thrown if necessary; otherwise the first one was strong enough. Then my plan was to call her up
after three days, giving her a cooling down period. You see the trick with such messages is that these
type of messages are overly analyzed based on the absence of tone. The plan was beautiful and
perfect according to me; it’s just that I needed permission from my big brother.
Let’s talk about text messages. Immature men usually overuse their phone’s to make recovery of the
attraction or connection they’ve felt they’ve lost. Girls just can’t stand that kind of stuff, no matter
where you are in the world! At a moment like this you should put your phone down and get your
head straight before you start to text her again. Worst comes to worst, give it a break for five days till
you start texting her again, in order to cool things down. If you have made the mistake of being
obsessive, misbehaved or have used swear words at her, then you’ve lost her for good. Except it, as
there’s no recovery! Remember that women are always completely aware of the text messages,
voicemails and even missed calls that you are throwing at them, even if you are being ignored.
Remember, talk less and make fewer mistakes.
“Hello” he said as he picked up my phone. “Sohail bhai I have a plan” I said. “Bilkul nai! She’s not
getting that luxury. Leave her hanging” he dictated interrupting what I had to say. “But Sohail bhai,
you do understand that there are limitations to how much I can take” I said fearfully. “Where you
think you are being reduced in reality you are being elevated, you are building stamina” he advised.
“Fine whatever you say” I replied giving in. A new problem was now emerging, as us brothers stood
on conflicting strategies. Later I told him the story and what took place in our conversation. “No one
can think about one thing all the time, as it’s humanly impossible, she is just guessing. One can never
tell what’s going on the other side” he said. “Yeah, it must have been her fantasy” I said. “In a girl’s
world maturity doesn’t mean all that much” said Sohail bhai. “It doesn’t? That means one should
never showoff” I said. “Call her up tomorrow” he said. “And one last thing” he said just before we
could say goodbye. “Yeah go on” I said. “We will give her importance, jis mai thora shugal bhi ho”
he said.
The next day I called her again during midnight time and she picked up. “Hello” she said. “Hi
Faryal” I replied. “How’s everything going?” I asked her. “You are very mature” she said it again, as
if she wanted to confirm yesterday’s message. “Ok” I said. “This is nothing, other girls are much
more” she said. “Ok” I said in a cold tone. “I have to go now” she said. “Yeah” I said. “Bye” she said
pitching her voice high in a friendly tone. “Bye” I said. After a minute or so I called her up again.
“Hi Faryal” I said. “Hello” she replied. “Acha I just wanted to ask you, what do you think maturity
means?” I questioned. She responded by laughing out very loudly with sarcasm. “Most guys aren’t
but you are” she said and then continued it by saying “I have to go now.” “Hmm….ok” I said. “Bye”
she said. “Bye” I said. I then called her up for the third time. “Faryal I’m so sorry I just wanted to ask
you one thing” I said. “I don’t speak to people after midnight” she said affirmably. “Ok” I said.
“Bye” she said rudely. “Bye” I said.
After those calls had ended my head was spinning as I had done such a stupid mistake. There was my
homework in front of me and my concentration was a bit blurry. I had thrown to much importance at
her and she had gotten a chance to slap me for it! With my tongue I licked my lower lip and could
taste my blood. It felt as if she had thrown an upper cut targeting my sweet spot. Being dizzy I could
now see myself being almost floored.
I called up Sohail bhai following that and he picked up. “Hello” he said in a sleepy voice. “Sohail
bhai I’m in trouble” I said. “Yaar Saif, look at the bloody time. You don’t call up people after 12pm,
you respect people’s timings” he said, and Lahore was like four hours ahead in time. “I just want to
tell you one thing” I said. “No, call me tomorrow” he said and slammed to phone at my face.
The following day right after my first class I called up Sohail bhai and told him the entire story. “Call
her up tomorrow and hit her for it and draw some energy towards you and while you’re at it don’t do
anything stupid” he said. “Yeah obviously I won’t” I said. “Hi Faryal just wanted to know how you
were doing, anyways ok bye” he said very quickly showing me a way of talking to her. “Yeah I need
to heal” I said.
The next day I called her up and her phone was switched off and it remained switched off for the
following five days as well. This was the worst hit I got since the game had started! “Fuck me for
acting like such an idiot” I spoke to myself in loneliness. At the time I was very young and my
stamina wasn’t fully loaded! I called her up once from a BT booth, because I didn’t want to take any
risks of her not picking up and luckily she picked up. “Hello” she said. “Hi Faryal just wanted to
know how you were doing” I said. “Oh hi” she said in a very friendly tone. “Anyways ok bye” I said
very quickly. “Bye” she also said very quickly. After the phone call ended, I lay my head on the side
panel glass of the phone booth and said “you almost had me baby doll, you almost had me” while
laughing at it.
copy right@

CHAPTER 9
FINISHING MOVE
 I immediately called up Sohail bhai after my mini conversation with Faryal. “Call her up
tomorrow and if she doesn’t pick up call her again, making them two calls only” he said. “Ok” I said.
I called her up the next day and she didn’t pick up both my calls. I called up Sohail bhai and he told
me to call her only once again at night; making that three calls a day in total, two in the morning and
only one at night. She didn’t pick up again, so I called him again to take advice. “Call her only once
tomorrow” he said. I called her the following day and again she didn’t pick up the phone. “So now
what?” I questioned Sohail bhai as I called him again to take advice. “Call her after five days” he
instructed.
I called her after five days and she picked up on my first call. “Hello” I said. “Hi” she said. “I called
you like ten days ago and your phone was switched off” I said. “I was gone to Venice and it was so
amazing!” she said. “I’ve been to Germany and all but not Italy” I replied. “You should go to Venice,
is really fun, I had a great time” she said.
The following day I was to call her up again and she picked up, but this time she was in her rudeness
mode! “Call her up after two days” he advised. I called her up after two days and she didn’t pick up
again. Twice in the morning and one at night and then one last one at the following day. “Call her
after five days” he advised. After five days I called her up and she picked up the phone. “Hello Saif”
she said. “Hi Faryal” I said. “How was your day” I said. “It was my birthday and all my friends were
over, it was really amazing” she said. “Happy birthday, that sounds nice” I said. “I’m really annoyed,
my internet is not working and I have a lot of worked piled up” I said after a few seconds. “Oh my
net is working just fine. I was buying bags this morning” she said (emotion of inferiority mixed with
emotion of status complex). You should go and try the college’s computer lab” she said.
I called up Sohail bhai to deliver the news. “When women are not financially stronger than you, they
show you they’re for your money and when they’re more privileged than you, they make you feel
worthless. That’s how the world works, what’s the big deal in that” he said. “Yeah I’m cool with
that” I replied. “You should have said; mai apni nai aapki baat kar raa tha. Meray pass kunsi larkiyun
vali cheezein lagi hui hein” he answered in sexually flirtatious way. “What if she went in a shock
mode and said something like, what? I would then be stuck Sohail bhai” I said. “Then say, hmm… so
cuuute. Sooo romantic, hmm… So sweet” answered Sohail bahi. Every time I talked to her, Sohail
bhai gave me a dialog which was sexually flirtatious. I was gathering dialogs and writing them on a
piece of paper.
A new sequence was taking place and new moves were being unfolded! She was narrowing my
pathway towards her and things were getting a little tighter. Now we were talking after a week and I
said “I was thinking of getting transferred to another college and get math as secondary”. “You
should concentrate on your studies and then make yourself financially stable. For boys these things
are very important” she advised. She was constantly saying; you should, you should, and you should,
abnormally and I wanted to take advice from her. Wait a second, why such an abnormal behavior?
Emotion of advice! Got another nice move to put in my pocket!
Let’s make an observation on how busy Faryal really was, but it’s something that I don’t want you to
ever tell her that you know already. Look at the girls around you, as they’re always playing with their
modern day smart phones. I assure you she reads everything and notices every miss call. You in
responses must not be too pushy, nor show too much attitude, but balance instead!
All this time she was throwing all her muscle towards me and I was baring the pain, maintaining my
cool. The trick was to talk less and saying good bye immediately after she did. This is how a man
should be, strong! I was mature but you should be even more! For you are privileged with the
maturity knowledge of this book and if you’re still not, then it’s disgraceful. Be ashamed of yourself,
even if you are young. I had to chase after this type of knowledge and you have it in a platter.
Dealing with an older girl is no big deal and you should not be scared of anyone. As she throws her
psychological muscle towards you; you should embrace it. To be clear, I’m not interested in training
a bunch of sissies!
The same night I visited Mehreen’s house. “Mehreen which kind of guy would you go for in terms of
financial security?” I questioned. “Who’s richer then us or at least on the same level” she replied.
Now let’s make an observation on her last conversation. Let me put it in simple terms. A girl banks
us guys as their financial strategy! Girls like older boys because they think they are mature and
financially stable. Financial stability is something I’m afraid I would have to agree on. God made us
to take care of them, not the other way round. Some girls try getting married to guys who are very
rich to enjoy a lavish life style and others choose their spouses who are at least at the same level.
Then they are those who do go for guys who are less fortunate than them, but even they make their
choices based on a guy who has a steady income and is well educated (ambitious guy). Money is a
very important criterion and does hold its grounds.
In Faryal’s case I was competing with older guys who had well established businesses or stable jobs,
which made me, feel very insecure. Women like guys with personality and who are resourceful and I
obviously really liked Faryal. With that being said hilariously I was in trouble. A horror story of a
wooden hammer of judgment! Here I was, only with a handful shells in my pocket, with my barrel
heating up. Some of these girls go to extreme levels and become gold diggers. Gold diggers are
usually the daughters of fathers who were financially poor as providers and have now developed
anger which fulfils their insecurities. Women also have anger towards immature people and
situations they don’t understand. Anger is supported by fear! Women naturally want to feel secure
and safe and they’re scared of our physical strength. Women are strongly influenced by family and
the guy that’s in her life, that’s the world they live in. In comparison to that, boys who develop
financial insecurities become very ambitious vice versa could also lose their confidence completely.
Insecurities are sometimes good as they motivate you to fight and succeed. At the time different
types of my emotions were moving at such high volatility, maybe it’s called growing up.
In my experience I have never seen a girl who likes boys who are materialistic and who are
constantly showing off about themselves. Even if she herself is materialistic, this would put her off.
Bragging is a sign of insecurity and proves that you’re desperate for attention. Gold diggers are very
clever and hard to catch in time of commitment. If you’re getting married to one and you want to
avoid a girl like this, observe her family. For example her brother, will constantly brag, discriminate
rich guys or will have abnormal behavior in praising your present wealth. Hamara tou flanay MNA k
sath taluq hai aur flanay flanay (continuously). While you’re at it also observe the relationship she
has with her father. Has she grown up in a healthy, relaxed and loving environment? Most girls look
up to their mothers, but then they’re the narcissistic mothers who destroy their daughters mentally.
Maturity is about guys not trying to impress. For example: she sits in an immature guy’s expensive
car, he will start to drive crazy, then start talking about himself, puts on the music that he only likes
and all this is him trying to gain importance for himself. The desperation of trying to gain importance
in any form is a weakness, for boys and girls. A mature guy would do the exact opposite. He would
drive in a very safe manner, not speaking about himself but rather be interested in what she would
like to say.
Impressing her in reality is your attempt of gaining importance for yourself. Everybody wants to talk,
to be recognized and that is immaturity. On an average a girl probably has three to four guys who are
constantly telling her on what’s going on their lives. They might send her pictures via BBM, telling
her what’s new on their side, out of the blue. You are very rich and classy and you want her to know
and till the time she doesn’t, you’ll be frustrated! If she knows a thing about you via a random
conversation, that’s fine. You should only focus on one thing and that’s game! Just one thing, always
one thing!
Whether you are older than her or younger, you must stand as the leading role for you are the man. If
you can’t, then you don’t deserve to be with her. I have helped you with your maturity and now you
must take care of the other problem yourself (financial stability). Girls have been in relationships
with guys who are immature and have found it very irritating at times, based on the imbalance of
mental maturity. On an average they address their men as immature at least once a month and then
tell them to mature up. You don’t have to say anything; just show your strength, be sensible and
they’ll know it themselves. It’s your responsibility to stand as a leader in both cases; because you are
the man, even if you’re younger than her.
Proving to her that you are mature will take time. This one time, I trained a friend of mine and told
him about maturity. Later on, we both went and saw a girl and after she left he said to me something
witless. By now she’s probably thinking that this guy is very mature! Dude, it takes three to four
months on average for a girl to identify you as mature. Conditionally, she is putting pressure on you.
Back in college some other awesome things were happening. I made myself friends with these two
westerners. One Christian girl from Finland named Simone and this other Jewish boy from Israel
named David. From time to time we used to go to the pub after college and also chill around during
class breaks. Simone had just broken up with this tall English guy and he was to come today to the
pub. It wasn’t a friendly invitation for that guy, but an ugly break up one instead. He called her up
and said that he just wanted to meet with her one last time and she in response said that she’ll only
meet him in presence of her friends. The guy came and he looked like he was in his mid thirties and
then started explaining reasons for her return, but she only responded by saying no. David jumped in
between the conversation and tried solving things while I kept quite. Why doesn’t this guy
understand I wondered, as it’s her right to refuse? Anyways, this ain’t my business!
In college there was this Egyptian girl who I used to interact with once in a blue moon. It was night
time and she was standing with one of her friends. I saw the opportunity to go up to them and I
started chatting. After a while it came to my notice that she was being a bit flirtatious, a chance that I
wasn’t going to miss. I always utilize my surroundings at my best! Unlike some guys who show
attitude all the time, I was an opportunist, but well familiar on how the attitude game was played.
“You wanna go have dinner or something?” I said sending an invitation. “Hey I really have to go, I
got work to do” said her friend. Now it was just the two of us! “Yeah let’s go” she said looking
downwards. Her named was Jasmine and she was a fair chubby girl. We were now sitting in the
restaurant and talking about relationships in general. “By the way there’s something I wanted to tell
you” I said. “Yeah” she said. “Ah….. I really like you” I said in slow motion looking a little away
from her. “I like you too” she said and started smiling. The effects of the pump weren’t that strong,
because she was going with the flow. After half an hour we were walking on the streets and were
now talking at a two foot distance. Whenever she said anything, I would answer by whispering it in
her ears. The second I went towards her ear, I stopped and started staring at her. After a second of
looking at her eyes I started looking at her lips and after another two to three seconds I went for the
kiss. You should never ask a girl if you can kiss her, before you try to. I mean, just imagine on how
awkward of a position you are putting her into, by asking. What do you think she’s going to say? Yes
kiss me! The game here is played so differently from back home. The strategies that are applied in
the western world are almost useless back home. Back home it’s all about emotional muscle!
The maturity of these western girls compared to our girls is quiet low. The best they can do is go
clubbing with their girlfriends and be there just to seek attention from guys.
On text there was Batool and I was constantly praising her and she was joyfully going along with it,
but she wasn’t my girl. You can’t force someone to like you! I was using text messages more than
phone calls due to my budget issues. Even though, I would recommend my readers to communicate
with girls mostly on phone calls. Phone calls are better than text messages and Facebook. Hey angel,
hey my love and so on. You’re so pretty I wish you and me could be together for a thousand years,
somewhere in the hills of Switzerland. I love you I texted her. Aww that’s so sweetshe usually replied
back. It’s such a interesting thing on how a female mind works. Now let me tell you how flattering
and direct importance does to her mind. When you tell her that you like her and even a flatter; she
knows that you’re lying, but strangely accepts it as truth. It works like this! Her mind tells her that
this is falsehood but she wants to believe it as truth in order to receive validation. So why don’t I
accept it as truth for now and then later after ten minutes I’ll tell myself that it was a lie.
A few weeks had passed by and here I was sitting in that same pub with David and Simone. I
gathered more dialogs of sexual flirting from Sohail bhai and I was now planning to test it on
Simone. I don’t care if David was sitting there or not, the decision was made and now I was going to
throttle. “In class room, all the time I’m thinking about your back and nails” I said throwing my first
dialog to Simone. “Yeah” she said and later I could see her face feeling the muscle. My stamina of
sexual flirting was limited to only five minutes. “Simone I think he likes you. We should all have sex
together” said David. “Yeah” said Simone. Now that kept me quiet, as I was only straight!
A few more weeks had passed by and now I was sitting in a Pakistani guy’s flat in Greenwich. We
were supposed to do our home work together and I was busy texting Batool. He was from Multan
and his name was Iqbal. I started sharing my conversation with him and he started advising me.
“Yaar why doesn’t she tell you that she likes you, I mean this is messed up” he said. “It’s ok dude
I’m having fun” I said. “Give me your phone and let me fix it for you” he said. With my phone in his
hand, he started being rude to her and she responded by texting you don’t know how to treat a girl.
“Dude what the hell was that?” I questioned. “Now she’s thinking, I straightened her head. She was
just playing with you man” he said. I lost Batool for good that day, thanks to this idiot!
I called up Sohail bhai to tell him on what just happened. “Boys tend to envy other boys and then
spoil things for them and also at times try to get access for themselves. Don’t expose what’s going on
in your life and play your game yourself” he said.
Enough with the story telling, let’s get back to the fight! My exams were coming up and I was about
to go to Lahore for my summer vacations. By now I had memorized more than a hundred flirts,
which I was going to throw at Faryal. It was a mixture of sexual flirting, flattering and serious direct
importance, tone and mood was to change from time to time (at times serious, at times flirty and at
times tasteful) when I would be attacking and lastly I was to catch her by the waist. By now I’m
guessing my stamina would last for at least twenty to thirty minutes.
“Hi Saif” she said as she picked up my phone. “Hi faryal” I said. “You know Zain from Admin?” she
asked. “Yeah from faculty, the skinny guy who’s probably in his mid thirties” I said. “Me and my
mother were laughing as he had given me such a funny, two page email” she said. “Ok” I said in a
friendly tone. My sixth sense told me it must have been complete importance. But how come he had
fallen and I was still standing strong. Technically he should be even more mature than me, as he’s
much older.
The next day we again had a similar conversation. “You know that guy, he’s such a pervert” she said
and started laughing at it. “Ok” I said in a very friendly tone and slightly laughed. “You wanna go
and catch some coffee this weekend?” I questioned while changing the topic. “No! I’m busy” she
said changing her tone. “Hmm….ok” I said very softly sounding disappointed. “But I’ll see you
before you go back” she said sounding as if she’s very fair. Fair, ya right!
Maturity is all about not responding emotionally to the type of roughness that women portray that
drives immature guys crazy. You remember Ali’s reaction in chapter five, when Faryal said that, you
guys are like my little brothers. Imagine a girl cancels a plan with you with a very short notice and
you start acting frustrated by saying things like, can I please see you in an hour or two then or what
happened that’s not cool or why do you keep on ditching me like that or even be rude. That is
immaturity! It is painful, but you must take it. Instead of being really disappointed, a mature guy
would stand strong and be cool about it. When I said, hmm…ok, I was acting and I kept it very light
showing her that I have interest but not desperation. Too much attitude is also wrong! If you have
already thrown direct importance at her and I hadn’t in this case, you can say in a friendly lightly
excited tone, yeah sure, it’s just that I get really excited when I get a chance to see you.
“When you go and meet her, if she wants to pay let her” said Shoail bhai giving me instructions for
my encounter. “Ok” I said. “In student life its fine” he said. “Got it” I said. “One last thing” he said.
“Yes” I said. “Catch her” he said. “Consider it done” spoke my pride!
Just a few days were left before I went back to Lahore and here I was knocking outside Faryal’s
door. “Hi” she said smiling at me. “Hi” I said smiling back. “Come in” she offered. “Yaar let’s go
outside for a change, so we could then even smoke” I suggested. “Ok” she said while giving me a
naughty laughter. As we exited her flat I started launching my flirts. “By the way before coming here
I was just thinking about you” I said. “Yeah” she said by slightly smiling. “You’re so smart, so sexy,
hmm….. So lady” I said in a tasteful tone. “What?” she said by slightly laughing. After five minutes
of flirting I told to stand still for a second, as we were walking side by side. I then held her hand and
looked in her eyes very seriously and said “I really love you”. “No I don’t believe you” she said by
slightly laughing while putting up a resistance to it. Her laughter was discomforting as I could see the
sweat drop down from the back of her ears. She then tried everything; angry face, call me a little
brother or what not, but it was all useless as my dialogs were preplanned. The only way out was an
attitude of walking away, otherwise I was pounding her hard! For a moment there she seemed
matchless! “I don’t like this kind of talk” she said. “I’m sorry please meri baat ko mind na karna” I
replied. “Mei mind kar rai hoon” she said. “Actually mein apki waist k baray mein baat nahi kar raha
tha, mein apki cheeks or lips k baray mein baat kar raa tha” I replied. “By the way, ap meray khuwab
mein bi ayi thi” I said not stopping. “Aap khari huwi thi aur mein apkay pass aya. Phir menay apki
cheeks ko kiss kiya, phir neck ko, phir apkay ears kay pichay” I said and then went into slow motion
saying “your chin, lips, then the top of your chest”. “You are like a little brother to me” she
responded. “Leikin aap itni hmm… cuuute, so romantic, hmm… so sweet ho” I replied in a tasteful
tone.
After fifteen minutes we decided to have coffee in a nearby café. “This time I’ll pay” she said. “Ok
fine you can pay” I said. “No you pay” she said. “No this time you pay” I said as I made a stupid
statement. I should’ve have said it only once. “Ok wait, let me go and take out money from my ATM
machine. You wait here” she said. “Ok” I said and smiled at her. She went like a bullet, but I
somehow knew that she would come back, even though humans are unpredictable. Girls have ego
issues and she hadn’t won yet and this was about to stand as my advantage! After twenty minutes she
came back and now we were sitting in the café having coffee. I stopped flirting for now, as I was
secretly running out of dialogs. “You were saying something about maturity” I said. She was looking
down at her coffee and then her ears propped. “Haan mager larki hamesha ziyada mature hoti hai”
she said in a threatening voice, lifting her head up and with her eyes locked on me. “I’m guessing
you’re a coffee person, right?” I said in a friendly tone, changing the topic.
We then stood up and walked towards High Street Kensington tube station. As we stood there she
said “if this was another girl apart from me, she would have slapped you” while slightly laughing. I
stood there twenty seconds looking at her and I then said “I’ll see you after the summers”. I said
good bye and we walked away from each other. After only two steps I looked back and she had
vanished! My sixth sense told me that I had done a big mistake. As I was travelling in the tube station
I couldn’t stop laughing as these were the affects of this type of maturity on our side. I was
constantly looking at my phone, so the people travelling alongside wouldn’t think I’m crazy!
As I reached home I called up Sohail bhai. “Sohail bhai it was so funny” I said and started laughing.
“Did you kiss her?” he asked without laughing in response. “No I missed” I said. “Shit! Shit! Shit!
Fuck you!” he said in a pissed of manner. “I panicked Sohail bhai” I said in a crying tone. “After five
minutes of flirting you should have tried to kiss her and if you were not successful then you should
have tried it again after another three to five minutes and so, on” he said. He was right she had just
escaped from the teeth of jaws himself! “If you want to act like this, you better not call yourself my
brother. Chal come back home” he said sounding very angry. “Ok” I said.
Half an hour hadn’t passed by and I now got a call from my mother. “Hello” I said. “Saif we have a
problem” she said. “What problem?” I questioned. “Just come back home my son” she said and
started crying
copy right@

CHAPTER 10
ANOTHER TERRIBLE SUMMER

The worst thing that I faced during my spring break was that in the beginning I tried to contact Faryal
when I was in Lahore but she didn’t pick up, eliminating my access for the time being. Now I’m
predicting that she’ll do the same for the whole summer and summers are much longer. Between you
and me; I was a very strong boy, it’s just that I find Faryal to be slightly more.
“Mom what is it?” I asked as I called back after half an hour. “No, I’ll only tell you when you come
back” she said. “It’ll take me two days since I arrive back” I said. “When you come back you have to
make a decision” she said. “What?” I said. “I said no” she said. “I’m really worried here mom, just
tell me if everyone’s ok?” I questioned. “Everyone’s just fine. It’s a different type of problem” she
said. Uff!!! Now that was a relief! I’m not really sure now if it’s a big problem or not, because my
mother had always been over dramatic on little issues. She wasn’t mature and got sentimental on
very little things. There are two types of women who are most likely to be immature. The first are the
girls who are very conservative (sharif) and have had very little or no exposure to boys and the
second are the older ones. A girl who is between the age of eighteen to twenty two is the strongest in
her life time in terms of maturity and a guy who is aged between eighteen and twenty two is strongest
in terms of sexuality. The immaturity of older women and the impotency of older men. All the older
women are just puff and talk! You see challenges arise all the time and one must be well prepared.
Anyways I was really tensed now as new problems were arising. I just landed an hour ago and the
house seemed pretty empty. My driver came to pick me up at around 5pm in the morning and
everyone was sleeping. The only person in the house was my dad. Exhaustion was dominating my
mood and I went off to bed. I got up at around 2ish and saw a large number of missed calls that came
from my mother. “Hello” I said as I called her back. “Your father and I have decided to separate” she
said informing me with such horrible news. I went downstairs and fought with him but it seemed
useless after all. He still was stubborn and still considered himself justified and even told me to
respect him for being my father no matter what. I went to my mother with anger to my grandfather’s
place where she was living. For two days I lived there, discussing our options and finally we gave in.
“Go back to your father, for you have to finish your education and he is the only person on earth who
could help you do it” she said. Education was expensive and this time my options were truly limited.
I went back home and barely left my room for almost a week.
I don’t know if you have any experience being born in a military family, but some men just lose it.
At times it’s not their fault! Well, I can’t comment, I never seen a battle up close. But I’m sure; it
must be spine-chilling. His life experiences made him very aggressive and he accidently brought it to
the house.
After a weak I called up Sohail bhai and he didn’t pick up. I was now sitting with my father on the
dinner table and I could see Sohail bhai calling back. “Hello” I said on the phone. “Hey Saif my
brother you’re back” he said joyfully. “Where are you?” I questioned. “It’s Saturday” he joked. “I’ll
be at your place in the next twenty minutes” I said. “Who is it?” my dad questioned. “Sohail bhai” I
said. “Let me talk to that bastard” he said and Sohail bhai could hear everything on the other side of
the phone. He then started swearing and I in response shut the phone off. I struggled, struggled and
struggled and finally my dad won after half an hour and now he was talking to Sohail bhai on the
phone. He used abusive language on him and lastly also threatened to get him arrested. “What have
you done” I said to him in anger, after his conversation was over. “I know what’s best for you” he
said. I looked down hopelessly. He ruined everything for me and destroyed everything based on his
acrimony.
I called up Sohail bhai right after that and he said that our friendship is over. For the next following
week I tried my best to revive things but it had gone too far! I then texted Faryal can I please talk to
you, I can’t take this anymore. I’m in a lot of pain. After two minutes she replied back ok. I called her
up the same night and she picked up on the first bell. “Hello” she said. “Hello Faryal how are you?” I
said. “I’m ok and you?” she asked. “Yeah great” I said very slowly. “Ok I have to go now” she said.
“I” I said being confused on what to say. “Bye” she said. “Yeah sure bye” I said.
This was it! I was fucked! For the next following month I tried contacting Sohail bhai and Faryal and
they both were showing me attitude at its peak. I kept on messaging them both can I speak to you for
the very last time, please, but no response came from either of them. It was like I was standing high
on one of the clouds and Soahil bhai and Faryal both were vaporizing it with heat coming from their
fists, in order for me to go down! This was my fall! Immaturity was now conquering my soul!
Let’s look at my fall of Faryal first. What was it that made me fall in the first place? Was it the fact
that I had a dependency on Sohail bhai, even though by now I was very mature myself? Was it my
lacking of stamina of resisting a three month wait or was it the fact that I had forgotten my first move
that I had learned in Daniya’s case and that was absolute attitude? I don’t know why I fell but I’ll tell
you what two types of messages I was throwing at her. Please stop, I beg you. I can’t take this
anymore and the second one sounded like this match wasn’t even fair as you were so much older
than me and lastly you never won. You won because I fell based on my own circumstances.
After a month I saw something which came to my surprise and I soon realized what Sohail bhai had
really been teaching me. I made a plan for snooker in DHA with a very old family friend of mine
named Omer. He used to play regularly and had a very good game, which I had been witnessing it for
the past two weeks. There was nothing else to do and I had to kill time somehow.
We were sitting on one of the sofas in the club and suddenly a voice came from the back. “Oye
Omer, heard your game is really good, come show me what you got” said this unknown guy. Omer
got really excited and started playing with him. It was a very strange match, as the other guy was
winning and according to my overall judgment, Omer should’ve been winning by far. The guy barely
won by a black ball lead! Now Omer was in my car and we were driving back to our houses. “You
know in reality I won the game” said Omer. “What do you mean?” I questioned out of curiosity.
“He’s in his mid thirties and I’m only nineteen, so technically I won. By the time I’m as old as him,
I’ll be amazing” he said. He looked like such an idiot saying something like that, till the time I saw
my own text messages that I’d sent to Faryal. Omer had a very good game, but lost because of the
pressures of the other guy as being older. This is the face of age comparison complex!
Two other issues that I was facing in Faryal’s case were the feeling of financial inferiority and great
sexual urges for her. I started wearing branded clothes and money was something that I now started
envying. I have never been materialistic in my life and what the hell was this? It’s an infection; one
can’t even buy a shirt without worrying on what others would think. Now for the first time in my life
I was to witness the face of status complex! I was at a dinner, sitting with a few uncles who were
talking about business. These guys weren’t really interested in what’s happening in their own
businesses, but more worried in how successful others have become. “Yaar he’s big! He’s really
done well for himself” one uncle said. “That guy is a giant. He owns this, this and this” said the other
uncle and so on. To my surprise I joined in the conversation with equal amount of frustrations with
them. The strangest thing about everything was that our own businesses were irrelevant to the back
biting we were doing. One who thinks about the business of others and stops focusing on his own, is
a person who is for sure suffering from status complex. It is a discomforting sickness and for sure a
virus which burns one way of thinking in a healthy manner! This afflicting moment made me think
about Daniya and felt what she felt, back in the day.
Let’s talk about girls who suffer from this type of psychological discomfort. Gold diggers, social
climbers and there insecurities! These girls have mastered the art of tendering men for financial
benefitting. They are professionals and have spent most of their lives preparing for these kinds of
moments. With good experience she also portrays a strong outlook in front of people and seems to be
content. But in the long run, she will cause serious damage to her pride and sense of self worth!
The way she feels is none of your concern and you should instead be concerned with what you
believe. My goal is to make my readers; positive thinkers, healthy, secure, mature, will powered,
content and confident in their own skin!
Even though I was obsessive about Faryal, I still wasn’t in love with her! I still listened to rock music
and the curse still stood strong! Once a demon, always a demon! She is just an illusion!
Where as Sohail bhai is concerned, I was calling him every day for at least three to four times a day
and also sending him numerous text messages sounding like: please talk to me one last time, I beg
you my only brother and why are you doing this? It wasn’t my fault.I was fucked on Faryal’s case,
but I was really fucked on Sohail bhai’s, as my worst nightmare had become true. It was obvious that
these people have decided to show me absolute attitude, it’s just that I wasn’t accepting it. Maybe
this fall was teaching me a great lesson. I also had his landline number and called him once a weak.
This one time I called his landline. “Hello” said an old woman. “Hello” I said. “Who is this?” she
asked. “Are you Sohail bhai’s mother?” I questioned. “Saif” she said recognizing me. “Aunty you
told me last time, that you would try to convince him to talk to me” I said requesting her. “Saif, he
has decided to not ever talk to you again. Why don’t you understand that?” she said. “But why?” I
questioned. “It is his right, there’s no questioning why” she said and we both paused for a few
seconds. “I know you boys were very close and he loved you as a little brother, but now he won’t
change his mind” she said. “Yeah but….” I said. “Are you talking to that girl Faryal?” she questioned
interrupting my speech. I told her the whole story and she listened for almost an hour. “It doesn’t
matter how much time you’ve invested on her, you must stop contacting, there’s no use. You let your
guard down; she was waiting for the opportunity to put your down! Once a girl knows that she’s
received complete importance from you, she will never let you access her as her ego has been
satisfied.” she said. “I just want to talk to her one last time” I said. “If you do, you will no more be
my son. She is predicting that she’s gotten her chase and you will call her back, but you won’t. Keep
low expectations from girls, it prevents you from getting hurt” she said. “It’s not about love; the
reason why I want to be in contact with her is because she’s the only girl on earth who knows how
mature I am. Nobody understands me; he must be immature because he’s a guy. I hate that joke.
Maybe I’m looking for my own importance” I said. “I know that you are mature Saif, unko dafa
maar” she said.
Modern dating can be very tricky. When someone is playing hot and cold on you, you automatically
go into a fight or flight mode, which you eventually leads you into exhaustion. If you are playing hot
and cold on someone you are also slightly in pain and terrified, as you don’t know if it’s affecting
them or not and simply just waiting for it. Obviously the person who’s playing hot and cold is into
games and it activates pursuit.
You let your guard down; she was waiting for the opportunity to put your down! A dialog which
repeated in my head! At the time, observing Faryal was like witnessing the moral deficiency
inherited in the female nature. If only I had known this before, I would’ve never fallen.
Now almost a decade later when I’m writing this book, I can finally make an observation on that day.
Some people have a main identity which rules over others and when that identity is suppressed that
person gets depressed. It’s like a student who really excels in education, but lacks social skills. He
then puts more emphasis on being identified as a genius over others and makes this his identity
(which he’s very sensitive on). I was only above average on one thing over others and that’s dealing
with women. I guess at that point I was witnessing my broken ego. A person with a main identity, if
criticized on his achievements, could go into an identity crisis. I would advise you readers to
maintain a good balance on identities and not be that fragile.
That was the last time I called Faryal ever. My first weak was hard, second lesser and after a month
she had been washed away from my thoughts. Guys, this is called dignity and pure strength! I hope
your learning. As a guy it is your responsibility to approach her and call her instead of the other way
round; as a guy you have a role of being flexible. But this type of chase is losing integrity. Stand
strong and perform even better than me by playing perfect. I had a new master now and was going to
follow her commands blind fully!
Now when I’m thinking rationally, let me tell you what I should’ve done. Not contact her during the
summers and then call her after the break. After a conversation or two I should have send her a
text, I don’t know why u show me this aggressive maturity form of urs, we are not at war! What do u
v against me! I tried everything in the book but I just couldn’t soften u. I spoke to my mother and she
told me to stop thinking about you all the time and focus on my education. my options were limited so
I had to bare this, now I v nothing left. I loved u and I always will, u will be missed. After throwing a
message like this I should have shown her attitude for a month. Look at the last portion of the
message and tell me if it’s not attitude, where she would be thinking that you’re gone forever. After a
month try to throw direct importance from time to time, for example on the phone, you wanna make
a plan this weekend? I really like you and want more opportunity to see you, it’s just that I get little
chances. Even then if she doesn’t calm down, your options are now limited for real and in result you
do have to leave her for good!
According to what I think she said, absolute attitude (paki thoud) is one thing one must be prepare on
one’s first visit. Every match must be played as a death match and one must never give in no matter
what! I hope you readers are learning from my mistakes and I’m expecting you not to make them
after learning from reading mine. History doesn’t need to repeat itself, so you may surpass it. Take
this book as a head start and you will be even more mature then I ever was. Unfortunately most of
you will fall, just to gain firsthand experience on not to fall. Fortunately the very few of you won’t.
Saif, I don’t entirely believe you that fire can burn my hand, let me put my hand in there just for a
few seconds to reconfirm myself.
“Aunty what’s your name?” I question. “Maryam” she said. “Maryam aunty, are you also as mature
as Sohail bhai?” I questioned in stupidity. “I’m his mother” she said and slightly laughed and I
started laughing too. The fall of one alliance lead me to the alliance of another. Learning from my
past experience, this time I was going to be even more careful and keep a distance from my father.
He had a history of spoiling things for me as he came closer.
It was August of 2003 and I had just turned eighteen a month or so ago. My time was being spent
mutually at my mother’s place and my father’s. The pain of leaving Sohail bhai and Faryal had
completely not vanished but lightened quite a bit. My mother’s side made a plan to go to Murree for
two weeks and I was to go along. There when I was in Muree, a cousin of mine had started having
issues with me. Picking on me for no reason and was trying to compete with me on various things.
Here I was very irritated and confused on whether I should show my maturity or not to him. After
five days of mountain living, I finally got a chance to talk to Maryam aunty. I finally found a spot
where the mobile signals were coming and I obviously made my first call to her. “In a situation like
this you don’t need to confront him, just complain to one of the elders and let them do the job for
you” she said.
It was summers and I wasn’t going back without a girl. I had come back home from my Murree trip
and I was in Mehreen’s house for dinner. She had her friend visiting from London and living with her
for the moment. This new girl was two years older than me and I had no record of knowing her from
the past. My age comparison complex was now gone and I was even a better player than ever before
and stood without any fear. Sohail bhai made me mature and Maryam aunty was now refining me!
This girl’s name was Eliza and she was studying in Westminster University doing some degree in
computer science. I met her at the dinner table and then we all made a plan for coffee tomorrow. The
next day came and we were all enjoying ourselves in M.M. Alam road having coffee. We were all
interacting and Eliza was talking about cooking and all and then we changed the conversation to
Islam. I had no clue on cooking especially cakes but I still showed interest.
After a while I asked for her number and she gave it to me. Following that something very strange
happened. She looked at me and said “how old are you?” “Eighteen” I replied. “Oh you’re just a
baby! It’s another five years till you grow up” she said and I responded by being silent on this one.
Wait a second! I’m a bit confused here. I wasn’t flirting with her and my disguise was awesome, I
was waiting for the right moment and while waiting I was taking her number and trying to get close
to her. But how come she knew, what my intensions were? We then started talking about
relationships in general and I just told them that I used to be in a serious relationship and now it was
over. I didn’t even ask her if she’s single or not, because I wanted to stay innocent before I pump her!
No flirting before the pump, you don’t want the fish to run away. I never flirt before my pump! Here
in this country you don’t know if the girl is conservative or not and how she’s gonna take it. Even
conservative girls can be pumped. Just follow my rules guys and don’t do anything before the pump,
which is related to timings. “You should consider going into relationships, after you’re twenty five”
she said. “Yaar aap kaisi batein kar rai ho” I said by a very slight laughter, acting confused on what
she was talking about. “Where do you plan to do your masters from?” I said after three seconds,
changing the topic.
The next day had arrived and I had planned to throw direct importance via texting to Eliza during
night time. But before night was evening and I had to get my homework done. I was going to play
with her with planning and planning is the key to success. I picked up my phone and started texting
myself.
Saif: Hey Eliza had a great time today. Anyways how’s everything (Making a introduction)
Saif: I’ve been thinking about ur theory of Islam. To be honest, ur insight is pretty logical and
interesting (Starting a brief conversation, while not making the upcoming pump to obvious)
Saif: Acha if I tell u a secret can u keep it away from Mehreen and all (Preparing for direct
importance)
Saif: I know that ur older and more mature than me. But I really like u (Direct importance and then
wait for a bit for her response)
Saif: Yea (If she calls me a baby and then after thirty seconds send her another message) Saif:
There’s no denial in what ur trying to say, but I guess I met u and I fell for u. Tell me abt ur
family (In the end change the topic to avoid confrontation).
Saif: I guess there’s this awesome positive energy in u, which I’ve never seen before (If she asks what
do you like about me?)
Preparation for defenses
Saif: I’m not saying I don’t respect u, it’s just that I think its ur rite to refuse someone who says he
likes u. Vice versa it’s my rite to like u(If she says, mai aisi vesi larki nai hoon)
Saif (alternate 1): yea (If she says, what do you want me to do about it? or tou mai kya karoon. Text,
yea, after three minutes of her answer and then following that only contact her after skipping a day,
unless she doesn’t prolong that conversation herself. Start your fifth day casually without throwing
any direct importance)
Saif (alternate 2): I don’t know. But I guess mera rite hai to like u and its ur rite to not or
something (If she says, what do you want me to do about it? or tou mai kya karoon. Text after three
minutes of her answer and then following that only contact her after skipping a day, unless she
doesn’t prolong that conversation herself. Start your fifth day casually without throwing any direct
importance. I’m sure most of you guys are now thinking that this reply doesn’t logically make any
sense. Well that’s the whole point.
Have you noticed how early my plan was to strike direct importance, but not as early as doing it
before a brief conversation? I had preplanned my game according to the sequence that was being
played and this would help me play with confidence and sensibility. Now all that was left for me to
do was to copy paste, at night. But let me tell you a secret about direct importance; it’s painful every
single time and indirect importance is fifty times more! Don’t be scared and just go for it and let
science watch your back!
I had just recently turned eighteen and only two days were left before I would to go back for my
education. There was an electric fuse in my house, so I decided to take a walk with my walkman
attached to my ears. The artist was Freddie Mercury (She Blows Hot And Cold) and I was just not in
a good mood! As I was walking down the road, I noticed myself filled with pointless rage. My fists
were tightened, my knuckles were popped out and I was extremely pissed off! While simply standing
there, as I lowered my chin I could feel my pectoral muscles and my heart beat was going crazy! As a
few seconds had then passed by, my anger transformed into laughter and what madness it was! For
now I was enjoying the moment as I could feel my energy, electrifying my body. I was no Hercules
like Sohail bhai, but definitely a Spartan! Faryal once told me that they’re much tougher girls out
there then her, but that’s ok, I dare them to bring it on! On my thick left shoulder stood Daniya’s
maturity, on my right was Faryal’s and in the middle was my heart made from stone with Sohail
bhai’s teachings written on it. Daniya made me steel, Faryal forged me and Sohail bhai manufactured
me into a bulletproof high revving emotionless armored vehicle! THIS WAS THE BIRTH OF A
PLAYBOY!
copy right@
TAKE A BREAK
Before reading the next chapter I want you to take a break for a day and revise everything you’ve
learned so far.

psychology of paksitani women

“SAIF, THEY SAY IT’S WRONG TO JUDGE HOMOSEXUALS AND WOMEN WHO WEAR
LITTLE CLOTHING, BUT THEY DON’T BLINK BEFORE CALLING US, ECOISTIC AND
WOMEN HATING MEN. WITH ALL DUE RESPEST, INKI BATAON SE AISA LAGTA HAI
KAY THEY ARE TRYING TO CONSTRUCT A SHAMEFUL SOCEITY” FAISAL BHAI SAID.
“WESAY YAAR, HARD BALL MUJHAY BHI KHELNA ATA HAI, LEKIN ROUTINE MEI
MAI GULLI DANDA KHELTA HOON” I REPLIED WITH A JOKE.READ CHPATER
READ
copy right@

CHAPTER 11
DIRECT IMPORTANCE

“Saif bhai I read the first ten chapters of your book and would like to make an observation on the
female readers who would have read this book. Firstly they will try to put themselves in your shoes
(empathy). Secondly, oh my God this is so true; oh my God this is so true! Thirdly, there’s hope out
there. Fourthly, they are happy because guys will now open up to them. They will find find the
character’s story as sweet, Saif” said Kitto. “No Kitto that’s not true. Women just love it when guys
fall, but when guys succeed or are happy unko chir charti hai. This is something inherited in all
females. Your happiness or laughter burns them. I’m also forecasting that these women and the
media will try it’s best to prevent this book from going viral, as they don’t want their secrets to be
revealed. This is the moment where I would want you to forget everything you’ve learned from
western psychology, so I may get a chance to teach you from scratch” I replied.
That was such a long time ago, the earth orbited and I changed as a man. “Do we really live in a male
dominated society” questioned Kitto. “Yes and it wasn’t by accident, we were ordered too by God
and his messenger (PBUH). No people will prosper if they delegate their affairs to a woman, said the
Prophet (PBUH). In response to that, our ancients constructed a society in such a way where we
were left to rule over them” I said. “Why” he questioned. “Personally I don’t think I’m a very
religious man myself, but I do have an interest in vacuuming wisdom wherever I find it and the truth
which can only be obtained by our religion” I said. “It is in our nature to get man and woman closer
together, building larger stronger families. It is their nature to tear them apart. Islam favors marriage
and dislikes divorce. Who amongst us (man or woman) has a higher tendency to initiate divorce?”
Faisal bhai answered on my behalf. “Are you a male chauvinist Saif bhai” questioned Kitto.
“Religious patriarchy is dignity, quality leadership and also gives birth to conservative women” I
said.
I was twenty years old and had just arrived back home from my graduation and was very mature, but
still a boy not a man. On an average I never slept before 2pm and chilling, roaming around in the
streets of Lahore with friends was a regular activity. My dad offered me a few times to join him in
office and I was like, ya whatever! Being mature is all about gaining emotional strength and the
abilities of handling people socially, being a man is about being responsible and sensible. I hope you
guys don’t make the same mistakes I did! Being financially settled is very important, as early as
possible. Making money is tough, and even most of the older men are choking on it. I’ve seen very
rich men in their forties, who have just lost their father’s and now have no idea on what to do.
Poverty is quick sand and once you’re in it, you’re in it. Dealing with women was just the easy part,
but sadly it’s the only thing I’ll be teaching you.
I hope you guys had fun and enjoyed reading about my history, well I’ll tell you this much, I enjoyed
writing for you. By now I’m guessing you’re well aware on how girls play their games and if you’ve
experienced maturity love fights, you’ve probably also built a ton of resistance to it! In this chapter
I’ll be more focusing on boys, rather than girls. How certain types of playboys play their games
beautifully and how they do it right?
Direct importance the five encounter plan
Most guys only have game when they are introduced to a girl, but what about picking it up from
complete scratch, like a stranger. Real raw psychologically tough guys are becoming more and more
of a scarcity today, as most guys want to access girls through Facebook or other easier means. I’m all
about old school and maturity! Here I’m going to make it really easy for you, by creating the five
encounter plan, which you can follow in order to fulfill your goals.
Preparation before encounter one
Start by putting a smile on your face which identifies you as friendly not flirtatious. Flirting at first
time encounters can make her run away, get you in trouble and you want her to believe that you are
harmless, putting away her guard down at your best. Keep your posture straight, look and feel
confident, be respectful and clean. You don’t have to drive a Porsche to impress her, just be smartly
dressed up, casual and hygienic. Yes I’ve also gotten rejected many times before, but also succeeded.
Encounter one: meeting a stranger
Let’s draw a line between being confident and overly confident, which would make you perform
ridicules acts. Being confident doesn’t mean that you go to a complete stranger and say, hi how are
you? Or can I have your number? Or my name is X, would you like to be friends with me? No!
That’s not how you start a conversation with a woman for the first time. There are three ways to start
a conversation with a stranger and you must calculate the right time to do it. You don’t need to be
scared in a conversation start up, even in a conservative society, especially on environment and tool.
Complement- The most daring and dangerous out of the three, but if mastered properly could do
wonders. I once went to a carnival and a grabbed a rose and walked straight up to a girl. “This is for
you” I said smiling forwarding my right hand while holding a rose. “Thank you” she said
appreciating my gesture. “I just came from London like two months ago and so far, you’re the
prettiest girl I’ve seen in Lahore” I said.
Tool- Observe what she is carrying or wearing and start your conversation based on that. Is that the
new Nokia? I’ve heard there’s the new snake game on it. Or, excuse me. Is that the new Dior, that
thing is a collector’s item. You must have gone through a crazy waiting list.
Environment- Look at your surroundings; for example, is there an event taking place where you both
are located. Is she using a treadmill next to you? Are you guys standing in a coffee shop, at a very
short distance? Be inventive and quickly study your environment around you and then start the
conversation based on that. “I can’t even walk for more than ten minutes and I see you on this
elliptical for more than three hours. You must be an athlete” I one said to a girl in some gym in
Lahore. “That Vanilla Oreo shake that you’re having, is it any good? Actually I always order
chocolate and honestly I need a change. I’m guessing that seems to be a good choice” I asked a girl
this one time in an ice cream parlor.
After you have made it through your first phase, try building up the conversation by asking a
question related to the topic, you have launched at. Your question must be one which makes her talk
more and while she’s at it, try to listen to her with interest and friendliness. You mission here is to
prolong your conversation with her for up to five to seven minutes, before you close your deal. After
your conversation has successfully lasted for five to seven minutes you can start making an
introduction. “You’re from the girl’s side right? How are you related?” I asked this random girl after
a six minute conversation at a wedding. “Yeah I’m her sister’s old school friend” she replied.
“Hmmm” I said and started looking around and then looked back at her. “I was actually going to get
some coke for my mom, but why don’t we catch up sometime?” I asked her and kept silent for a few
seconds waiting for her response. “Yeah” she said in a slightly cold manner. “Take my number down
03…..” I said. She took out her phone and started to type and right after when she got finished I took
out my phone and said “give me a miss call” so I could get her number as well.
Encounter two: the call
If you’ve met her at night, call her the next night and if you’ve met during the day, call her the same
night. There’s no confirmation that she’ll ever talk to you or not, you can’t force anyone to take
interest in you, it must be there choice. Call her twice and then send her a message after two hours
and then call her only once more. If there’s no response, then she leaves you no other choice but to
walk away. Talk to her about general things and try to discuss things that interest her. Talk less and
listen more and ask questions while at times emphasizing just a little on the conversation in order to
make her talk more. At this point I want you to throw no flattering at her and no flirting as well.
Encounter three: direct importance
A day after the second encounter comes the time you contact her for encounter three. Start the
conversation just the way you did the second time, but here after three to five minutes tell her, by the
way there’s something I wanted to tell you. After she asks what, say, I….Ahhh really like you, and
then pause for a moment, while waiting for her response. If she doesn’t respond for more than five
seconds, start talking and use the topic change technique. You can’t really tell if her response will be
positive or negative, but remember that whatever it is, she is definitely pumped. It is your right to like
someone and there is no need to be afraid. Just go for it, it’s easy when you’re mature. Say I really
like you; don’t say I really love you. Saying I like you means I love you, there’s no need of ever
saying I love you. As a matter of fact you never say I love you ever, saying I love you makes her start
evaluating and over thinking if it’s true or not.
The greatest advantage in throwing direct importance is the pump and along with it comes
clarification. If you’ve thrown direct importance at her, don’t take your words back. You’ve said it
and you now stand by it! I’m sorry I was just joking or I was testing you, are dialogs which will only
make things worse for you. Silence and speaking less after the throwing the pump is better than
confrontation. Only confront if she says something negative and even then make your confrontation
very short.
In my experience the third encounter is the best balance between saying it too early and too late. If
prolonged too much, she might get annoyed by you and by the time you reach your fifth or sixth day,
she’ll start to ignore you a bit. After the completion of your task, make a move and walk away after
two to three minutes, but do it politely.
Encounter four: one day attitude
Skip a day and then call her as this is very important, it will calm her down. You had previously
pumped her, now she’s looking for the chase (you people must have learned this behavior in
Daniya’s story) and this is the time when you pull her. She’s probably really excited by now,
jumping in her bedroom and laughing her head off! You have given her a taste of your drug and now
you’re pulling it away, asking for a price!
Encounter five: access and beyond
Congratulations if you’ve gained access to her. Start your fifth encounter with a normal conversation
and from time to time flirt with her. Now flirting is much more accessible and seems more justified.
First Date
Somewhere beyond the fifth encounter you get a chance for a first date. Firstly you must make her
feel secure. This is Pakistan and she doesn’t want to be exposed! She doesn’t want the whole world
to know that she’s with a guy, no matter how out going she is.
Buy some flowers, chocolates or anything which classifies as something romantic. While you’re
there, be attentive, listen, show interests, slight direct importance and lastly be joyful. Put your
attention on her and by no necessary means, start checking out other women. You can check out
other girls and talk about cars when you’re with your buddies, not with her! Make her feel that your
focus is on her.
Kitto and Ayesha
A friend of mine had been flirting with this girl for months and she still wasn’t into him and just used
to laugh it off, enjoying the flattering and pampering. This case study reminded me of Batool and
how similar my story was in the past. “What should I do?” asked Kitto. “I can’t promise that will she
ever like you, I don’t have Godly powers” I said and paused for a moment. “Let’s show her some
attitude, but before that let’s pump her” I suggested. “Ok” he said. “Talk to her as much as you
possibly can for two and a half days till 3pm on the last day. I want you to get started from tomorrow
morning. Talk to her twice or thrice a day and respond to her texts immediately within a minute or
so. I will then see you on the third day on 9pm” I said.
Third day 9pm sharp he was at my doorstep waiting for my plan to continue. “Let’s show her some
attitude for a month and after you come back say; you win I loose. I accept you just a friend. A week
or two following that tell her that you’ve met a girl. One encounter intensely praising that fake
girlfriend of yours and then don’t! This should be a repeating process. After three months tell her that
you broke with that girl, because you had always loved her instead (Ayesha). Now that’s a four
month plan in total” I said. “Got it” he said. “Give me your phone” I said to Kitto. He gave me the
phone and I texted her on his behalf.
Kito: Yaar Ayesha I love you so much, that it’s even hard to put in words. But I failed winning your
beautiful heart! I tried everything in the book and gave my best ever. Can’t say but maybe there’s
something wrong in me
Kito: Lol I can’t believe it, that I’ve tears dropping from my eyes(so unmanly of me: which I’m never
gonna admit :p). Ayesha I’m really gonna miss you
After an hour or so she replied back.
Ayesha: My net wasn’t working and I was not feeling well is liye kal jaldi so gayi
Ayesha: Mar thori na gayi hun tum itni jaldi emotional kyun ho jate ho
Ayesha: And there is nothing wrong in you stop being over dramatic we are still friends
“How should we reply to her last message?” Kito questioned. “We don’t, but if she herself calls or
texts within this month, don’t show her attitude and reply back. If she doesn’t, only contact her after
thirty days” I said. “Yeah but the message sounds like I have left forever” he said narrowing his
eyebrows with confusion. “Exactly it’s a prank” I replied.
Who controls who?
Dono ik doosre ko phasana chatae hain. When women sit together they talk about how to control and
captivate men, vice versa. Women talk more about relationships then men do and secretly go to great
lengths in trying to manipulate men.
Nazia
One of the first girls I met in Lahore after finishing my degree was Nazia. The first time I ever met
her, I took her out for coffee. She dropped out from some University in Islamabad, failing her finals
of second year and now was working in Lahore. The conversation started off with the conditions of
our country.
“This country is not for you, it’s for meray jaisay gareeb banday. I’m guessing you’re probably a
spoiled rich guy who thinks he can have everything” she said. “So you live in Islamabad but also
have a house here in Model Town” I questioned changing the topic. “No you picked me up from my
khala’s place. My cousin also works in the same company, she’s the one who got me the job” said
Nazia. “Sounds fun” I said. “But I wanna work, most of these companies just hire girls to represent
themselves with a pretty face” she said (that’s not true; it’s all in her head). “Have you tried talking
to your boss about it” I questioned showing interest.
“A girl knows when I guy likes her” she said (that’s her insecurity talking. It’s no big deal, both
parties get signals). “Ok” I said in a curious and friendly expression. “Har bandi ko pata hota hai,
even the dumbest of one’s” she said and then silenced for a few seconds. “When I was in college I
used to know guys who liked me and used them for it and now I’m just thinking when I get married
how I will be treated. But don’t worry I won’t do this to you” she said. “Yeah I also had an issue with
a girl once” I said. “Attention seeking girls?” She questioned. “She was five years older than me with
her maturity fully activated” I replied. “Wow” she said. “Bara stylish ban kay gya tha, but I got my
ass kicked” I said trying to make her laugh. “Ye sab kay sath hota hai” she said.
I then pulled out a paper bag from my back seat and handed it over to her. She opened it and there
was a pink sweater inside it. “You didn’t need too” she said (lair, girls love gifts). “I didn’t do this for
you, I did this for me, because I like you” I replied very slowly after a few seconds break.
“This week five guys told me they like me” she said. Our first so called date was over and here we
were saying good bye. “Thanks for the coffee, I had great time” she said. “I really enjoyed myself” I
said. “I’m sorry you had to pay, but you’re the guy right?” she said. “Yes I am” I said with a smile.
“Ok mister, bye” she said. “Bye” I said. She then jumped over the wall to get into her house (she
mentioned being a rock climber back in Islamabad), it was over midnight.
“She’s acting, playing the good person” said Abeera. “I know” I replied.
A woman’s final blow
Maybe two to three years down the line, you will be attacked, whether you are a friend or in a
relationship with her. It is something inherited in all modern day females. For example, she will want
you to commit and this will trigger her maturity against you. Instead of forcing you to commit, she
will plan a dead line in her head to forget about you and then make herself a scarcity, which in result
will make most guys go in a obsessive state. Most of these girls wouldn’t even make it clear to you
that the two of you are over, in order to hit you harder. You must recognize that this relationship is
over and don’t give her the chase she is looking for. Her call for commitment comes from a very
insecure place, as she wants to know if you truly love her or not. I was never in a serious relationship
with Nazia even though I tried my best, but my time with her should be a good learning experience
and a knowledgeable case study for you to check out.
People read all text messages which they receive and notice all missed calls which are sent to them.
Observe her for two to three days and if you find her ignoring you, send this or a similar message.
You: Ok I think u need a gap for some time.
Take care
Allah Hafiz 🙂
If she wants to be with you, she’ll immediately contact you or otherwise she won’t.
Beyond that if she calls back or texts, ask her what she thought about the message, even if she didn’t
bring up the topic. Mein tou samja tha kay tum nahi friendship karna chati, leikin mei tou milna chata
hoon. Meri khosi tumari kusi hai, agar tum is mai kush ho, thu kisi na kisi tahri kay se mein apnay ap
ko sumja lunga aur tumay forget kar lunga.
I had a similar issue with Nazia and this is how it all went. After a month of sending her a similar
message (which made me decide not to ever call her again, neither was I expecting any from her). I
visited her office for some transaction. I was there talking to a guy working there while she was
sitting a few meters away. I completing ignored her without even giving her a second look. After two
minutes she came towards me and said “hi long time”. “Hey how are you?” I said gently smiling in a
friendly tone. We started talking and she offered me to come to her desk to have coffee. “Ok give me
two minutes, bathroom” I said. After visiting the bathroom I went to her desk and had coffee for ten
minutes. “How did your boss manage to get these items” I questioned. “I’ll tell you when we meet
up” she replied. “Hmm… let me go and check what’s my works status” I said. “Acha jao” she said
rudely titling her head away and suddenly changing her mood. After leaving I never called her on the
phone, maintaining my attitude, but if she would I would make things normal again.
Going back in time when she first showed me attitude. I had been playing hot and cold with Nazia
for three months. When I came back from England we met. When she was about to leave my car she
said “hum miltay rahengay” awkwardly. “Ok” I replied in a friendly tone. A girl’s mouth and heart is
connected and I knew then that I was about to be attacked. She wanted to get EVEN with me!
The reason why she made an effort in coming up to me to talk was to give me some leverage and
then follow it by a attitude. Talk to me first, then wait for my call to show attitude. She probably
assumed that I’d call because we had just met, but I didn’t.
To my surprise she called me after two months following that meeting. She rang at 9pm and I wasn’t
able to pick up. I called her back at 11pm only once and she didn’t pick up, so I sent her just one text
message I was in a meeting that’s why I didn’t pick up your phone. Vo tou banta hai. Obviously it
was another trap.
A month following the phone call she called me again and I picked up. “Hey” I said. “Hey” she said
and we started talking. “Where have you been?” she said. “I’m here what’s going on your side” I
said. “Anyways I wanted to ask you about the goods your dad was selling. I have a client” she said
and we started chatting some more. “Let’s meet up and discuss it” I said. “I’m very tried today, but
let’s go out for coffee tomorrow or day after tomorrow” she said. “Ok, whenever you get free,
tomorrow or a day after tomorrow, or a day following that, just call me and let me know” I said. She
never called me after that neither did I. THERE’S NO USE!
On an average a girl is interacting with three to four guys at one time and a guy is interacting with
three to four girls. Both genders will easily move on without missing one another. Thumb rule! If a
girl shows you attitude, show it in return three times more (this applies for all females).
Every situation is different and in my situation attitude was necessary, but here’s what you should do.
This is how the rule of three applies. Show her attitude only two or three times, like you don’t
respond to her messages, but don’t do it on third or fourth time, if you want to keep her. Mostly these
girls have three to four options in her phone and she’ll jump on to the next.
Here are few other messages you can use but the rules still apply.
I think you have mind something I said, instead of not responding it would be better if you don’t like
something you should tell me 🙂
Or
If you don’t want to talk to me it’s ok, but I’m worried about you because I’m your true friend. That’s
why I was asking you these such things. Ok take care 🙂
Or if she has blocked your number
If you don’t want to talk to me it’s ok, but I’m worried about you because I’m your true friend. That’s
why I was asking you these such things. Ok take care . I am using my friend’s phone because you
have blocked my number.
Reminder rules apply the same; you are not allowed to ever contact her after this message until she
contacts you. If she doesn’t ever let her go, just say to yourself that you never knew her to begin
with.
At times it is also necessary for you to initiate the attitude. Once my friend was seeing this girl who
he was very serious about, he asked her if she wanted to get married to him and she said yes. Later
she told him that she wasn’t sure (50/50 chance) if she could get married to him because her father
wanted her to get married to someone else. Following that this is the exact message he sent to her,
with the rules staying the same.
It seems to me that you are not able to take a decision. I think we should not talk to each other
anymore, kyun kay mei aur hurt nahi hona chahta. Take care 🙂
Empathy on her leaving him
1) She leaves because he doesn’t commit and is only in for sex
2) She’s tried to use him financially and was unsuccessful (she’ll come back if she wants to herself,
otherwise send her the message and let her go)
3) She wants to get even with him (revenge)
4) She’s not into him
5) She used to be his girlfriend and after 10 years or so she is still single and they are both now in
contact with each other after a long time somehow. She will leave him if she finds out he is now
happy in his marriage.
Making her fall in love with you
I don’t believe in bad boys, nor am I the guy who goes the extra mile. Yes I know, being possessive
and protective does make a girl fall for you, but I only think that’s a matter which a guy should
consider after being officially engaged or married (something we will discuss later). This is who I am
personally. Women love bad boys, love guys who are serious about them, but nothing beats a guy
who can make them laugh. For example: kya howa? Naraz ho? Acha yaar tum bohat beautiful lag ri
ho. Just old fashioned flirting and teasing, making sure you make her laugh. This is the best, easiest
and most fun way that I can think of, making a girl fall in love with you.
copy right@

CHAPTER 12
AGE DISCREPANCY AND DIVORCE

Dealing with older girls (Dedicated to Faisal Bhai)

” psychology of pakistani women When I go to college for sports, I hang around with groups of
people who are much younger than me” said Faisal bhai a fitness freak friend who’s much older than
me, in his early forties. “These girls half my age, who I’m good friends with, don’t treat and respect
me as an older person, but instead feel more comfortable around me in comparison to boys their own
age. But it’s all good, because I’m a flirt” he said and started laughing. “Why” I questioned. “They
like being with older guys, because older guys are sexually more fulfilling” he answered. “That’s not
true” I said. “Yes, your right Saif in theory, but these boys aren’t like the boys of yesterday” he said.
“Explain” I said. “Most boys I know masturbate on an average of once a day. How are they supposed
to perform? When these new generation guys get older, they’re gonna get even worse” he replied.
“Ok, I’ll help them” I said.
“Let me share a secret of mine with you Saif. Many years ago I really liked a girl who was two years
older than me. As a matter of fact she was my khala’s daughter. But……You really like her enough
to stand in the center of a storm, but noooo! Society judges women (she’s not marriage material) and
women judge us, what a vicious cycle. We meet her and then she starts thinking about us, with her
insecurities kicking in. He’s too young to be mature, can’t be financially supportive, and then the
Aunty comes in. You will become so old in a few years and he won’t, he’ll stop seeing you as
attractive, you’ll become fat, he’ll cheat on you or even ditch you. Then another Aunty steps in; beta
get married to a molvi, he won’t cheat on you. Don’t get me wrong, I’ve always given them full
respect for they are much older than me, but personally don’t think they are very sensible and
suitable to take advice from” said Faisal bhai. “How absurd! Faisal bhai you’re a great guy, in your
name let’s give it a shot” I said.
Hmm… ok let’s see what I know regarding this issue and most importantly how to fix it. For girls
it’s an ego boost to a certain degree that she’s dating an older guy. You ask her about her ex and one
of the first things she’s going to tell you is his age. Even if you’re older then her she’s going to tell
you his age without you even asking. I was eighteen and he was thirty two and we were in love.
It’s come to my notice that very strangely that certain age groups of girls ask you to marry them in
just a few dates. Surprisingly most of these girls are older girls, mostly in their mid twenties. Then
they are thirty year olds who say they don’t believe in marriage and would rather work (business
minded) and stay alone (liars). If they had the opportunity they would commit to a fairly suitable guy
in a second. Before their mid twenties they think they are like Gods, picking for perfection. Decade
after decade more and women are going into depression, not men.
Most of you might not like this story of mine but I’m going to be very blunt on this one. When I was
twenty years old, this one time my mother was having some work done in the house, related to
fixtures. She called a plumber and instructed me to supervise him. Even though I was standing right
next to him while he was working, when he left we had just realized that he had cheated me on
something. I tried catching him later, but his phone kept on going switched off. That is the difference
between a man and a boy. A man would pin point things right on spot, based on his responsibility
knowledge. Are you familiar with what goes around your office? Have you ever even seen the
electricity bill which comes in your house? How much money do you think you can make and is it
sufficient enough to support two people decently?
Older girls know there clock is ticking and want to settle down in life. They are not looking for
flings, but serious oriented relationships. To tackle the problem one must be able to address it first.
What makes her psychologically back off from you and how are you being judged? Maturity,
financial stability, chances of commitment, criticism from society, social standing and lastly the fear
of being ditched (he will in the future leave me and go for a younger and fresher girl) one day!
Hilariously the last one is true, but what the hell! I’m not to be blamed here, my job is to give my
students maturity and that’s what I’m doing. I teach you how to handle all kinds of situations; you
make your own decisions.
Whenever you will encounter an elder girl, she will always address you as a minor and talk to you in
a way which would make you frustrated, disrespected, and pushing you to lose your cool. How do
you plan to answer those questions and handle that criticism? Just say, yes you’re right but I really
like you or say, I know you are more mature then me, but I really like you (say it at a medium pace,
looking away with innocence expression). Don’t confront her by saying something like; age is just a
number or anything idiotic like that. I mean only an immature lunatic would ever confront a girl and
criticize them. Don’t criticize her by calling her an ageist. That’s being disrespectful and proves you
as immature. Are you strong enough to that the heat? Don’t tell her that you’re mature, but prove it
instead. Put your mouth where your game is! Stop wasting your time while arguing with them.
Here you want to stick to the five day encounter plan that I’ve given you. Pre third encounter you
could reply by changing the topic or ignore with silence, crack a joke, flatter a bit, while avoiding
such a conversation confidently. This crap ain’t there for your advantage; you don’t need to get into
it. Guys can never become mature at early age, she said. Yaar no idea I’m not into hocus pocus, you
reply by slightly laughing. What? She asks. I’m more into honesty and positivity, you reply. Option
two, yeah you’re probably right, anyways I can’t believe it. You just studied for twenty minutes and
scored really well on your finals, changing the topic. You see what I did there? Now were back in the
listening and being interested game. Post third encounter, yeah ok…. I really like what you’ve down
to your hair. It represents that seventies retro look. Option two; I’m afraid I agree with you. But I
guess falling for someone is not mathematical and logical. Keep your answers short and meaningful!
Give her the feeling that you’re not with her for her age, but instead that you actually like her for who
she really is as a person! Don’t ever even mention the age thing! Women like to feel young, not the
other way around. An older girl will also be very dictating and lecturing. You in response must not
confront her! Be cool and stick to the game. Emotionally weak guys react out of frustrations.
“Ok Kitto let’s just image for a second that you got lucky enough to get married to a girl who you
really like, but is older then you. I know you would treat her like a queen” I said. “Yeah ok, go on”
he said. “But would you find her attractive after ten years, fifteen years or even thirty years?” I
questioned. “Attraction is not a choice! Yes physical beauty has its points, but what about
communication, having a laugh together. I think older women are equally attractive” he replied. “I
believe a thirty five year old guy should marry a girl who’s twenty or so, so she remains cute even
after ten years” I said. “Women age much quicker, they get pregnant, drips, scars etc. Men don’t call
their girlfriends bachi and their wives budhi, by accident” he said.
“People have physical needs and when she doesn’t get married at an early age, she’s most likely
going to have affairs and go astray. It’s not that older women can’t have babies, but younger women
have healthier ones” I said.
“Saif I’m guessing you don’t like the idea of getting married to an older girl, am I right?” Questioned
Faisal bhai. “Faisal bhai the male sperm has no expiry date, he can take out sperm when he’s in his
twenties, thirties or even fifties, whereas women do have an expiry date. Older women become very
dry down there even after arousal, age of expiry may vary from person to person” I argued.
Handling divorce
“Divorce is now on the horizon, what do you think about that?” Questioned Kitto. I’ve never been in
a divorce, how would I know?” I joked by slightly laughing. “Well Saif bhai, I’ve done some internet
research, concerning this topic. Men in a position like this will miss their children and could also
become suicidal. Most guys will also feel lose of social connection that came from her. An
emotionally mature husband will keep low expectations from ever getting his kids back, but will
throttle fully in court. Don’t underestimate her, as most women will spend a lot of time at the
lawyers, probably much more then guys. Most idiotic husbands will want to be fair and divide their
children between his ex wife. She might contact him in a crisis situation, not out of love, but greed
and money! Majority of the women, weeks, months or even years before giving him a divorce will
start secretly planning! That target is capturing his finances” said Kitto. “Oh wow Kitto, you really
are a very smart guy ain’t ya buddy” I said.
“My mamu just got divorced and he’s so relaxed. What would you have to say about this Faisal
bhai?” I questioned by slightly laughing.
“A very common statement which women tell everyone and her children concerning her ex is, he’s
dangerous. According to them it’s very strategic, but here’s the thing! We know they are lying and
that’s why most guys don’t marry single moms. When a divorced woman sits with her female
friends, the first advice they give her would sound something like this. Why don’t you use your
children as a weapon against your ex husband for financial gains, tightening his visits?” he said.
“I think in the case of divorce, women and their families are putting up a fake resistance, even though
it damages them more in comparison to the guy and his family” I said. “That’s not true, the father
emotionally breaks without his kids being there with him” said Kitto. “I wouldn’t be too worried
about that. Imagine she files for divorce and makes a run for it. For example, she hides from her ex
husband, snatching away the kids while moving to an unknown city or country. When those kids
grow up, they’ll fight with her for getting to know where there father is located. No matter how much
she and media discourage them from seeing their father, they will search for him at their best and
eventually succeed in finding him. The more she speaks badly about him, the more they will get
curious in discovering the truth for themselves. Even if she says he is dead, they’ll still be in search.
In the mean time I would advise this father to remarry and start a new family. Banda tou dusri shadi
bhi kar sakta hai and even if she can (harder), jo marzi karle, baap ka naam tou nahi dei sakti. Baby
daughters will want to be with her father more, but on the other hand the case of daughters is also
more fragile, because women don’t make their own decisions, as they are reliant on other people. If
she follows her mother’s footsteps, she’ll lose trust in all men and that is almost impossible to fix.
Divorce is and always has been worse for women” I said. “What if the mother doesn’t give the
children their father’s address?” He questioned. “She almost never does, but the relatives always
secretly leak it out” I said. “Why do women want to marry father figures?” He questioned. “Because
fathers are very caring” I replied.
“What should you do when your wife fights with you and in anger goes to her house” Kitto
questioned. “Don’t compromise (begairat nhi ban’na but soften! Girls usually are not very stubborn
after marriage but when they stick to it. Oskay ghar osko mana’nay chalay jao” I said.
The funniest is after the divorce has taken place. Before her brothers and father were wearing boxing
gloves, but now they are thinking, ohh shit now we have a financial burden.
How to handle a difficult wife?
She confronts you, misbehaves with you and even at times attacks you physically. Respond by
boycotting with her (walk away); sleep in a different location if necessary. Ignorance is painful to a
wife. Don’t go to her unless she comes to you herself, after she has calmed down, talk to her about
random things ignoring what had happened. Wait for her mood to become good! A few minutes later
bring up the topic to debate with her calmly. Before the debate starts say, when you speak I don’t
interfere, when I speak you don’t interfere and listen. If she breaks her promise by interfering,
respond by saying I don’t think this is how a debate fairly and respectively takes place (by slightly
laughing), walk away again and start the process all over again. During the second process live a
luxurious life, hilariously she will eventually come to you and we all know why, say yaar I don’t
have any money. If she refuses to talk about it, say no, I think solved things are better unsolved
things, I think we should……
But before debating with her finish this book mate, we don’t want you getting your ass kicked 🙂
copy right@

CHAPTER 13
LEARNING FROM MORE EXPERIENCES
Once again let’s go back in time. In this chapter I will briefly talk to you about a few events which
happened in the past, so you may gain some experience out of it.
My relationship with Maryam aunty wasn’t the same as Sohail bhai’s as I could only call her during
afternoon timings and couldn’t physically meet her. “Don’t call me during the night and on
weekends. Your uncle has his guests at around that time” she once said. “Does Sohail bhai know that
I call you sometimes” I asked. “Yes” she said. Even though Sohail bhai knew that I used to call her
once in a while, this lady still asked for security. “Ok Saif, Sohail is standing outside. Beta I’ll talk to
you later” she said a little panicked. She was a woman after all and she wanted to keep a low profile.
Sana being fed up
A friend of mine wanted to get a packet of illegal weed from a girl he knew from school. It was night
at winter and he called her up, so he could receive it. As he was driving towards her house, he was
constantly talking to her on the phone while flirting. After a while he was standing outside her house
and she then secretly came out to give him the stuff and then told him to go away immediately.
“Dude is she your girlfriend?” I questioned Tahlib. “No she used to be” he said. “Do you mind if I
get friendly with her?” I asked him. “Yeah sure” he said. “Tahlib bhai, you would have to introduce
me to her” I said with a smile.
Tahlib called her up and made me talk to her and we talked for one hour. “Sana let me call you from
my phone, Tahlib has to leave” I said. “Thanks bro I owe you. Anything you can ask for” I said
thanking him for his help. I called her up right after five minutes and after two hours I told her I liked
her. But the effects of the pump weren’t that strong as she was going with the flow. “Even Tahlib
keeps on saying that he likes me” she said. “Weren’t you guys’ together back in the day” I
questioned Sana. “No! What did he say to you?” she questioned. “He just said that he’s in love with
you. So I thought you guys’ had a past” I said saving his ass. “I was going out with this guy and he
just left for Australia, like four days ago and we also just recently broke up” she said. “I’m sorry but
he must have been an idiot breaking up with you” I said. “No I broke up with him” she said. “Yeah
long distance relationships don’t work” I replied. “Yeah” she said.
We talked on the phone like crazily and after three days I told her that I really want to make love to
her. To be honest with you I’ve never been the type of guy who aims for intercourse after meeting a
girl. For me, going out for dinner, a few kisses on the lips, flirting on the phone was having a
girlfriend all about. Getting back to Sana, the next day I went to see her for lunch at her college. “I’ve
been thinking about you like all night yesterday” I said. “Ok we’ll make love one of these days” she
said. The same night she said “by the way there’s something I wanted to share with you”. “Yeah” I
said. “I’ve made love before” she said. “Ok” I said giving her confidence. The next day I picked her
up and took her to my second house which was empty in DHA. The room was decorated with buds
of roses on the bed and red and white candles scattered all around the room. There we made initial
love, enjoyed TV, spent many days following and had lots of fun. If you readers are conservative
guys like me, keep the kissing light and talk while making love, this will prevent you both from
going all the way. As far as my knowledge is concern, once you have sex with a girl no matter how
beautiful she is, after sex her charm fades away. Marriage is different, a case we’ll address later on.
Without question, dating, flirting, a few kisses on the neck, chin and lips are much more exciting and
fun then one night stands.
A week had passed and she told me to stop by at her college. She introduced me to her friends and
most of them were guys. The next day I immediately called Maryam aunty for advice. “Maryam
aunty most of her friends are guys” I said a little tensed. “Being closer to her friends is being closer
to her. Guys will soften as you become closer to them” she said. There you go! A much better
alternative to being possessive, but being possessive shows you are in love with her (that ain’t my
style).
My place was now the hub of partying and Sana and her druggy friends would come over. One of her
friends was going out with this girl named Ayesha and his name was Shurgeel. There was a master
bedroom in my house with a small lounge connected to it. Vodka was being drained in almost every
party member’s throat, while Ayesha and Shurgeel having sex openly on the same bed right in front
of us. “I’ve never seen anything like this before in my life” said Sana. “Same here” I said laughing.
We had a group of five boys and three girls. Shurgeel then offered all the other guys to have a go on
Ayesha and it was crazy. “Everybody has done it, why don’t you also have a go” said Ayesha as she
was sitting right next to me and Sana. “Nai yaar thanks I’m good” I replied and she responded by
showing me attitude and got up and left. “Don’t you fuckin dare” said Sana. “Obviously” I said.
Almost a month had passed by and I had my car parked in Main Market near the tikka area while
talking to Sana on the phone. We used to talk for at least two hours every day and also spend four to
five hours together. As I was talking to Sana I saw a beautiful girl with a mid forties man eating food
alongside with her. I looked at her and fell for her completely. After two minutes she came up to me
and said “number chaheye”. “I’m talking to my mother” I replied pressing my phone against my lap.
“Yaar Sana I’ll call you after five minutes” I said after that new girl had left. “Ok” she replied. I went
up to that girl and said “give me your number?” She gave me her number and I left for home. “Hello
Sana” I said as I rang back. “Who were you talking to?” she said. “Yaar I was at the store” I said. “I
heard a girl’s voice” she responded firmly. “No” I said and started laughing. I was sure that she was
just guessing.
This new girl’s name was Neelam and we talked for two days. “I need something from you” said
Neelam. “Yeah” I replied. “I’m really depressed. I really need a Jazz card, I have to call up my
cousin who lives in Karachi” she said. I agreed and gave her one of Rs.300 top up. The next day she
asked again and this time I shut the phone off on her face. At this stage of life, I didn’t know how to
handle this kind of situation, when I got the chance in the past I didn’t avail it. That day when Sohail
bhai was talking to me, I was day dreaming idiotically about dragons. I could see no other option but
to leave her for good.
My relationship with Sana was getting really exciting and brief news had to be sent to Maryam
aunty. “You talk to Sana every day, don’t do that. She’ll get fed up of you very soon. Communicate
with her not more than twice or thrice a week and after every forty five days take a break for at least
ten to fifteen days. Throw an excuse like I’m going to Dubai for two weeks or something” Maryam
aunty advised. I took her advice but didn’t listen!
After two months she said that we should have a break and become friends. Sana was avoiding me as
if now she’s not into me anymore. It was obviously a break up. When a girl breaks ups with you, you
never call her again. Receive her calls, but don’t call her yourself and reply to messages, especially
the forwards. She might send you a few pictures of herself on whatsapp, letting you know what’s she
been up to, don’t reply. Only pick up her phone if she calls and speak nicely to her, as this is the only
time you can be friends with her. Most likely she won’t ever call you again, that’s ok you don’t
either. If she comes in contact with you randomly at some place, meet her nicely, as if you’re still
close friends (even if you’ve been distant with her). If a mutual guy friend asks you how she’s doing,
say, she’s doing great (even if you’re no longer in contact with her). These guys ask you to check if
you’re still close to her or not, out of jealousy. Tell them she’s doing great, let them burn!
Just before my break up, Sana’s mother called me a few times and said “Saif if you like Sana you
should send a marriage proposal. Her father wants her to get married soon, so you must do it
quickly.” All the promises I made with Sana of marriage and love were acts and lies. Aisi lariyun ko
log girlfriend banatay hein shaadi koi nahi karta. The western world would encourage these girls to
be shameless, as it is a sign of being fearless and courage and a lot of girls in Lahore believe it to be
true. They say the world is changing for this is the modern era, well I disagree with that. People are
not changing women are changing, men only agree because they are afraid (of feminism). I would
never encourage my readers (male or female) to lose their dignity. Getting married to Sana and later
in life people talking about her past won’t really be respectful for me.
I later started going out with Ayesha. Long story cutting short, Shurgeel transferred her to me by
choice and I took it. Was getting the chance of being close to Ayesha my luck or the luck of meeting
Sohail bhai a few years ago still shining. Not sure I was.
I lost this girl (Sana) in only two months of a relationship, with just one minor mistake and I hope it
gives you people a lesson. Don’t call her up all the time and don’t show attitude to her by not calling
her at all. A true mature guy knows how to keep a good balance. Do call her, but also give her some
breathing space. Balance! Even if the calls are being done by you only and not the other way around.
A good average is calling her at least twice or thrice a week, while also not exceeding it. You are the
man and it is your duty to approach.
Now when I’m thinking even more rationally, let’s see how I could have solved this situation in a
better way or maybe focus more on how to handle break ups in general. Firstly you want to keep low
expectations of ever getting her back and prepare yourself for the worst of things, because there’s no
grantee of her ever coming back. Low expectations prevent you from getting hurt. Let me make this
really easy by writing the entire plan for you. I don’t want you to copy paste my dialogs completely,
but rather understand the sequence and then handle situations with your own style. You probably
have a totally different style of speaking and maybe my dialogs don’t suit your condition, for all I
know maybe your girl doesn’t even know any English.
Just before a break up is taking place, luckily you start to get clues. Unconsciously you will get the
idea that something is fishy and I’m about to get dumped. At this point you want to be cool about it
and start observing her a bit more. When she’s breaking up with you, I want you to be a bit
sentimental in order to pump her. Say things like, I can’t stop you, but I just want you to know that
where ever you go, do remember me as I was a guy who loved you truly from his heart.
Don’t do it too much as it’ll lead to annoyance, be careful. Right after you’re dumped, your turn of
showing her attitude begins. You have pumped her and now I don’t want you to send her a single text
or a call for a whole month! After exactly thirty days send her a text message saying something like I
just went with my mother for Baryani and it made me think about you. How you used to eat it and
then screamed after overdosing yourself after having too much of spice. Hope you’re doing ok. Let’s
make an observation of this text. This text is putting no pressure on your ex girlfriend to respond, but
is crafted to give them the opportunity to contact you, if they’re willing to. This is also reminding her
of the good days and will help you create a movie inside her head. But what if the last time you met
her, she was in a stressful situation. Hey I hope that uncle of yours is feeling ok. As you spoke about
him last time, he seems like a very graceful and religious man. Everything will be ok. You were on
my mind and I wanted to tell you. This type of text message shows her that you’re on her side and
always there for them when they need you. Be creative and play according to your situation.
Zunaira breaking the blockage
I was supposed to drop a friend of mine to his house, so as I drove him to his house, I got a chance to
meet his mother who was standing outside. “Salam aunty” I said. “Salam” she replied. I then started
a conversation about art, as she used to give tuition on it. “I wanted to get a painting done. Do you
know anyone who’s a student, because these students can be a bit more financially reasonable then
professionals” I asked her. “Yes, I’ll give you a number of a student of mine and she’ll do it for you
in a very reasonable price” she said.
“Hello is this Meharbano?” I questioned as I called the girl on the phone. “Yes” she said. “I got your
number from Anum aunty. She told me that you could do a painting for me” I said. “Yes what type
of painting do you want?” she questioned. We spoke for the following five minutes in a professional
manner, by just focusing on the work. “Come by to my house by 3pm tomorrow and let me know
your requirements” she said. “Yeah ok, but please give me a better discount” I said by slightly
laughing. “No I can’t, but my work is really good” she said.
The next day I called her to confirm the plan and then at 3ish I was at her flat which was located in
Askari Colony. We talked professionally and we also discussed the options that I could have. “I owe
you Rs.4000 right?” I said. “No Rs.4500” she said. “Listen, I need more work for my house, make it
Rs.4000 and I’ll call you regularly” I said and lightly laughed. I wasn’t flirting with her, nor was I
showing any signs of interest. “I’m only carrying Rs.3000 for now and I’ll send you the rest by
tomorrow” I said.
The next day I called at around 2ish. “Hello” she said. “Hi Meharbano how are you?” I said. “I
wanted to drop by and discuss a few changes and also give you your money” I said. “Ok come by at
4:30pm” she said. “You study in University right?” I said. “Yes” she said in a cold voice. “Doing?” I
questioned. “Humanities, but why are you asking me these things” she said trying to block me from
getting to frank. “Generally” I said and paused for three seconds. “So 4:30pm right?” I questioned.
“Yeah but only professional, no chatting” she said in a strict manner. “Ok I won’t, I give you my
word” I replied after a few seconds in a serious manner, but not rudely. I made a promise and I was
going to honor it, but this doesn’t mean I wasn’t allowed to pump her!
“Salam” I said in a decent manner, as I entered her house. We sat down in her lounge and I then said
“could you please get it done before this month ends, because I wanted to give it to my mother and
there’s a special event in twenty days” I said. “I’ll try” she said. “By the way there was something I
wanted to tell you” I said. “What?” she questioned. I looked down for four seconds and then said “I
ahh… really like you” and then paused again for a few seconds and then looked back up (the pump is
always slow motion). “I just wanted to ask you if I could call you as a friend” I said in a slow motion.
“What” she said with confusion. “I mean call as in” I said and raised my phone a bit. “My mother is
in the next room” she said asking for security and then there was silence between us for a few
seconds. “Could you make the orange a bit brighter, because my mother’s room is blue and I thought
that would make a good contrast” I said changing the topic, putting the conversation back to the
painting. “Sure” she said. “Anyways I think I’ll be off now” I said and I left.
I called her after skipping a day at around 9ish and she picked up. “Hi Meharbano how are you?” I
said a bit casually. After hearing my voice she just put the phone down on my face. After two hours
she called me back and said “I’m sorry my mother was right next to me”, “yeah I understand” I said
in response and then we started talking. The next day we started talking again, “you know I couldn’t
stop laughing after you left my house that day” she said. “Ok” I said in a friendly tone. “I’ve never
really talked to any guy before, if I fall for you make sure you don’t fool around with me” she said.
What she was saying was the truth! She was a conservative girl with no prior experience to boys and
that’s why the pump was so strong on her. I’ve told you readers how to make an observation on how
to tell if she’s got a lot of sexual experience in chapter five.
After two days I called her again and here we were chatting. “What are you doing after college?” I
questioned. “Probably spend time with my mom” she answered. “You wanna go for ice cream or
something?” I questioned. “You’re joking right?” she said pitching her voice high. “Hmm…” I said.
“No we can’t” she said. I later called Maryam aunty for this was a mystery for me. “Girls sometimes
feel insecure sitting in your car, they predict that you might harass them physically. If you get a
chance to make her sit in your car, give her security in order to build up trust” said Maryam aunty.
Girls in this country also feel insecure when they want to make love to you at your place. Maybe he
has hidden cameras and will expose me to the world. There are guys out there who do such things
and it’s very immature. If you make her feel insecure or use things against her, she’s going leave
you! Maturity is about making women feel secure.
Laila walking away from the trap
I went to Islamabad to attend a wedding and a girl broke her phone while dancing on the mehndi. I
started interacting with this girl via a cousin and told her that I’ll help her fix her phone. I called her
up the same night and also had a chat with her in general. The wedding was to take place day after
tomorrow. The next day we talked a bit on text and then I wrote to her by the waythere’s something I
wanted to tell you. After two minutes she replied ok. I texted back after a minute or so I really like
you. She replied back what do you want me to do about it. After three minutes I replied by giving her
an irrelevant answer yea.
The next day was the wedding day and as I arrived I had noticed her announcing to everyone that,
Saif said he really likes me. Wrong timings I guess. I had to encounter her on the cooling down day,
because of the schedule of the wedding. It wasn’t something I couldn’t handle, so I questioned a
cousin “why don’t we go out for a smoke?” An old school hiding trick that I learned from Daniya,
which is also a type of attitude! Even when someone enters a room for example and you get up and
walk away from their entrance is also a type of attitude. After having two cigarettes I left for home.
On the cooling day period one must show attitude, whether it’s on the phone or even physical.
I texted her after a two day break saying, hey had a life changing cup of black coffee this morning.
How’s your day going and she replied back and everything went back to normal. After ten minutes I
called her and we started talking again. “Where were you?” she asked in the middle of our
conversation, asking me where I went on that wedding day. “A very close friend of mine had an
accident, that’s why I had to leave very early. To be honest, otherwise getting the opportunity of
seeing you isn’t something I would miss for the world” I said.
Sitting with the boys
A poker game was being played amongst a group of five guys including myself. As the game was
being conducted a conversation about girls started to take place. Girls have a beauty complex, which
makes them try to seek attention. Similarly boys have a girlfriend complex, which makes them brag
about their past affairs. Playboy is a title which boys fight for amongst each other! As the
conversation started all the guys in the room started making up stories about their past experiences.
The funniest was the numbers! “I’ve had thirty girlfriends in a life time” said one guy. “I’ve had a
hundred” said the other. Then there’s the sexual experience of having it on the youngest possible age.
This one friend of mine told me that these frustrated older women who live in DHA, used to pay him
to have sex with him. It was like they were competing amongst each other for this title ship. I kept
quiet and didn’t know what to do here.
The next day I called Maryam aunty for advice. “You don’t need to include yourself in being one of
them. If you tell them about your current contacts, they will try to use you to get close to one of the
girls you know. If you tell them you’re also a playboy, you will make them your rivals. Tell them
that you are no current girls in your life” she said. “One of them is narcissistic and I don’t to put
myself with a one up game with him. Bragging is a sign of insecurity” I replied. “Boys how brag too
much, are the ones who’ve always been useless in game” she said.
In a situation like this, whenever he brags praise him slightly by saying, wow, you did. Wow, so
impressed. Wow, I guess you’re proud. Praise him just a bit with very slight sarcasm tone attached to
it and after a few times, change the topic. Don’t tell them about your achievements as they’ll start
one upping you (narcissistic guys). Oh did you, but I did it even better. There’s no need in indulging
yourself into it, as it goes on and on, becoming this worthless contest.
“When girls sit together they do the exact opposite. They tell everyone that they’re very conservative
and hide their affairs. It’s like their giving themselves security. But then comes the showing off about
importance. This guy is crazy about me etc” Maryam aunty said.
Getting out of the friend zone
Let’s get one thing straight! You can’t force anyone to fall for you or even like you, but you can give
it a shot! The strategy which I’m going to teach you here is very similar to the five day encounter
plan.
Step 1: Spend a lot of time on phone calls, hangouts or texts with her for two days
Step 2: On the third day send her this text message or something similar to it.
I know were friends, our pact. But I’m falling. I’m trying, faking that I’m not interested in u. How do
you call someone buddy when u like her. How do u listen about her fiancé and like her. This act is so
mentally disturbing
Firstly she’s going to laugh her head off, probably all night. Secondly she’s going tell her best friend
who she shares everything with. Thirdly she’s going to save this message for a few weeks. You the
wizard have done your job.
Step 3: Call her after five days the last similar message (not before) and act normal, but stick to your
confession if the question arises.
Understanding Pakistani gold diggers
There’s a pattern being followed by most of the gold diggers in this country. First she asks for money
which she wants to borrow (I’m in a crisis situation what should I do? For example, college ki fees
deni hai papa jab transfer kareinge tou vapis dei dungi, papa nay fees kay paisay diye thay lekin
meinay kahein aur istimal kar liyi.
Then after receiving the money she delays the payment. You ask her down the line and she says that
she had it, but gave it another saheli which she borrowed from as well. Prolongs it, prolongs it and
prolongs it!
Here’s the truth, you will never get that money again, period! She says, I need to borrow Rs. 20,000
from you, I’m really stuck. You’re the only one who I can count on. If you say no, she says, what do
you mean? (Your name) aren’t we good friends?
Pakistani girls have very patterns of behaviors very similar to one another.
Dealing with richer girls
Don’t make a big deal out of her money and never appear too impressed by it. Don’t degrade her, nor
flatter her financial power. Don’t brag about your own business, nor discriminate yourself and reduce
your ego in front of her. Sounds familiar! Yes this is how silent gold diggers act; impressing rich
guys in reverse gender position, with just a little add on. Yes insecurity puts off everybody. A silent
gold digger is a girl who acts like she’s not a gold digger, in order to make him commit. She shows
him that she’s the catch and can have many rich guys if she wants too. She knows that he’s on guard
for his money and wants to save himself from gold diggers. But at the end of the day no matter
stealthy she is, she will make a mistake.
If you get a chance to marry a richer girl, don’t get emotional on being a provider, in case of her
father volunteers. But you are the provider and it is your responsibility. If you go for your honey
moon and book a five star hotel and then your father in law jumps in giving you an upgrade, don’t
overreact, say thank you and take it.
Dealing with either gold diggers or richer girls, there’s no need of being a complete gentleman, but
being respectful is important. Most probably when you go out for your first date, you’ll be paying.
The second she’ll take out her wallet, let her pay and don’t say a thing. If she doesn’t then you pay
and don’t tell her to pay.
Two types of very common Pakistani drama queens
1) She acts dumb; she says she’s immature, giving out a bachi image. She wants to show you she’s
very innocent, pure and has barely been in any relationships.
2) She says she belongs to a very good khandani family. In reality, she’s planning to borrow money
from you, which will never be returned.
Sexual attention seeking tease
She touches you a bit when you’re with her, teases you by flirting and you automatically get turned
on, but when you try to get close to her in response she backs off! In a situation like this, flirt, laugh
and enjoy your time with her, just don’t lean forward.
They are two ways of making love to your girl. Hold her hand, start flirting, and get close to her in a
slow motion process. Secondly some women like a little bit of force.
Asian men vs Western men
“People usually make fun of Asian, Indian and Pakistani men of having smaller penises in
comparison to let’s say African Americans. What would you have to say about that?” Kitto
questioned. “Pakistan men are natural, whereas black men are all steroids (no offense but hilariously
I think that’s screwed up), that is why black men have larger. Whereas as being fertile is concerned
we are the world companions” I said.
Indian women vs Pakistani women
“You constantly hear Indian men praising Pakistani women being really beautiful. What is going
on?” Kitto questioned. “Indian women are not very pretty in comparison to Pakistani women and
usually these Indian women fall head over heels over Pakistani men, which in result make Indian
men very angry. That is why apnay gussay mei these guys make movies and dream about being with
Pakistani women, because their own women prefer other men over them. I say Indian women are not
very pretty (reason why they put on so much haldi, use fair and lovely), because samander ki naami
se logo ki skin kharab hojati hai. I’m not racist, nor do I enjoy making fun of people but to be fair
even in my country there are differences as well, for instance you will notice girls in Karachi are also
mostly kali kali in comparison to Lahori cute girls” I replied.

copy right@

TAKE ANOTHER BREAK

TAKE ANOTHER BREAK

EVERY GUY WANTS TO MARRY A GIRL WHO’S PRETTY LIKE A PRINCESS AND
WHO KNOWS HOW TO COOK AND CLEAN THE HOUSE REALLY WELL. THE ONES
WHO DENY IT ARE LYING TO THEMSELVES.
copy right@
GENDER DIFFERENCES AND SECRETS
GENDER DIFFERENCES AND SECRETS

psychology of pakistani womenI think most modern psychology of women want to find a guy who is
good looking like Salman Khan, is an endless ATM machine and never questions them on where
they going and what they are doing. This is the part where most female readers will start laughing.
Well getting married to such a girl and accepting this kind of behavior, is not really possible. They
have to tell us where they’re going and what they’ve been up to. I think it’s because these type girls
know they party, drink and participate in all sorts of vulgar behavior.
“I think every guy wants to marry a girl who’s as beautiful as a princess and who knows cook and
clean the house really well” I said with laughter (Yeh voh hassi hai jis se unko cher charti hai). This
is the part where most female readers will stop laughing.
“Kitto, have you ever been in a serious relationship? Do you know how to tell if she’s seriously in
love with you?” I questioned. “No idea” he replied. “When a girl falls in love with a guy, she does
everything that he tells her to do just to make him happy, going in a nice mode” I said. “How can we
bring that to our advantage?” He questioned. “I’m not the type of guy who would fight with her in
order to get things what I want from her. For example, you come home and your wife hasn’t made
food for you, without fighting quietly go to the market and get food only for yourself (not for her)
and eat it in front of her. Tomorrow your food will be ready on time” I said. “Still don’t get it” he
replied. “Your home on a Sunday and your wife (in a bad mood) is washing the clothes. Get up and
start picking up the clothes and start putting them in the basket. She’ll in automatically go in a nice
mode saying, ap chor dein mei kar leti hoon. You say, nai nai mai ghar farig betha hoon. This can’t
be applied to foreign women as their brought up has been different” I said and paused for a few
seconds. “You should also come back home on time, spend time with her and make dinner for her
once a week, this way she’ll stay happy” I said.
“The concept of ATM machines and maids is that really true” questioned Kitto. “Yes, if men and
women were true to themselves. The ones who deny it, are lying to themselves” I answered.
Abeera and Kitto
Abeera was a really good friend of mine, alongside Kitto. We debated, listened and also laughed
together.
“Are you still in love with your ex (Abbas)?” I questioned. “No dude not anymore” she said. Two
weeks ago she was crying right in front of me for him as he got married to another girl. Let me tell
you what she did in her private time. She sat by herself and thought that now there’s no use anymore
and then set a time period of getting over him. After just one week, a four year intense love had just
been bottled down.
“Girls don’t share their maturity with one another” said Abeera. “I’ve heard girls can’t even be loyal
friends with one another” Kitto replied then took a sip of his coffee. “When a group of boys get
together, in the beginning they are very competitive. Who’s the alpha? Then very quickly the
decision is made to comprise on the alpha title (in most cases), then they very strongly bond. We
move in packs! With girls it’s the exact opposite. They bond at first and then they explode! Female to
female friendships can be very fragile” he said. And here I was on their side, simply listening to these
clowns! Kitto how does girl to girl friendship concern you? I wondered.
“Saif I wanted to ask you something?” Questioned Abeera. “Ok” I replied. “Even I don’t understand
some girls sometimes. We have this friend who parties and hangs around with different guys, doing
all sort of dirty stuff. Which guy would ever get married to her? We tried explaining to her and she’s
like, mai tou bachi hoon (twenty two) and he was the one who did this to me, while I was drunk.
Surprisingly she also comes from a very secure and stable family background. This one time she
went to the bathroom and left the door open, which I’m sure she did it on purpose. When we asked
the guys, they said that it’s her life and we don’t have the right to tell other people on what’s right or
wrong, one should be concerned with one’s own life” she said. “I’ve noticed aaj kal ghar ki larkiyan
bilkul ghastiyun vali acting karti hein, I think Abeera those guys did judge her in secrecy, but didn’t
want you to know” I said.
“Women very secretly checkout there ex’s on Facebook just out of curiosity. Whether he has a
Facebook account or not, whether talked about it with her or not, the probabilities of her knowing
that he’s married are pretty high. I assure you that all conservative wives have had a relationship
before. It’s not a big deal, everyone’s had a past. You know what’s really funny, I know some guys
who’ve started crying after knowing that his wife’s had a past” said Kitto. “Yeah I also check out my
ex’s Facebook account” said Abeera. “Obviously Kitto we all know that she might have had a past
before, but it’s not something I would want to hear about from her. The best way to check her past is
to talk to her driver, guard and neighbors, where she lived with her parents. No matter how secret of
a life she’s been living, servants of house know all the secrets of the house” I said.
Slut Shaming and Respecting Women
“Should you respect women?” Kitto questioned. “I have noticed all kinds of women want to be
respected, whether conservative or outgoing and in return if you respect them they also respect you. I
usually give respect to women and don’t debate with them on their character or gender issues (I only
debated a little for this book, so you readers may learn and think positively). Only women who are
related to me are my concerns, other women whatever they do is not my concern so why bother” I
said.
“This is not a biased statement; even Muslim men of today should be ashamed of themselves. Good
practicing women are our sisters and it is our duty to respect and protect them. They captured our
sister (Aafia Saddiqi), raped and tortured her and we miserably failed to protect her. Brothers of
Islam should be prepared to answer such questions at the Day of Judgment. Whenever I hear the case
of Aafia, it angers me, burns me from the inside and makes me feel guilty and shameful” I said.
“Meray baap nay mujay eik baat sekhayi thi. Beta fazool mei laroo na, leykin agar tumaray ghar pey
koi ankh utha kay dekhay, even if apna sab kuch baych kay usko choro na. This is how Pakistan
should have responded in sister Aafia’s case” Faisal bhai responded.
Players vs Sluts
“Saif bhai how come boys who sleep around with many girls are appreciated and called players,
whereas women who sleep around with many guys are called a sluts?” Kitto Questioned. “I have two
answers for this question. A clean facet pouring clean water into a dirty basin, won’t make the basin
clean, whereas the tap will still remain clean (nalka pak rahayga). Dirty water pouring from a dirty
facet into a clean basin will make the basin dirty, no matter how clean the basin was before. That is
the tradition way of thinking. Most importantly there is no way of telling if a guy has had sex before,
the same cannot be said about women. The second answer is, the Prophet (PBUH) never allowed
even men to have unlawful sex like this” I answered.
“Science says women lose their virginity not only by having sex but also by playing sports” he said.
“Modern day science is controlled by a Jewish lobby (liars), with the agenda of encouraging
unlawful sex throughout the world. Women only lose their virginity by having sex, playing sports,
riding horses or falling makes no difference. Sportswomen today in third world countries are having
more unlawful sex then ever before, simply because they think they can fool their future husbands
into thinking they are still virgin. She would say, I have never had sex before but due to my sports
career I lost my virginity or I fell (corrupt science giving her statement confidence)” I said.
Gender War
Gender war doesn’t exist; it’s just in their heads. Women have a weakness, they are easily
manipulated. For example, a girl in a group of ten girls can easily motivate them all to follow a
certain direction. A single girl can make them all fight with one another. Women don’t make
decisions by themselves, whereas men mostly make their decisions individually. To be fair, a man
can’t go into a crowd of ten men and manipulate them. You will always see more women being
influenced by the media; you will also see more women going to a Peer Sahab for advice. This is the
definition of feminism, intellectual deficiency of women. In the name of women’s rights, throw them
in any direction they wish too. That’s why in Islam, man is considered as wiser.
The world is controlled by a new world order located in the western world, which controls our media.
Those powerful people are funding women’s rights and the media, here in Pakistan. Control the
women and the family life of this country, turning it into a mess. Daniyal, Faryal, Maryam anuty,
Abeera, Kitto, Faisal bhai and Waqar uncle were brilliant people in their own way, but not at Sohail
bhai’s league. He now works in New York and we haven’t had a decent conversation in years, but we
are friends on Facebook. Even though he’s my brother and I love him, Sohail bhai doesn’t control the
world and is not the biggest fish in the sea. Here’s the big question. Could this book of mine hold
enough ammunition to take on this western sea monster? I’m afraid not!
Rape culture
“Saif bhai what do you think of rape culture?” Questioned Kitto. “Kitto, have you ever kept pets?” I
questioned. “No have you?” He questioned in return. “I used to have Bully Kuttas, taking care of
them with affection, buying dog food every week from Model Town market myself. This one time I
entered a shop and the shop keeper had a pair of beautiful pure white Persian kittens for sale. They
caught my eye, so I sat to talk to him about them. As clueless as I was, I asked him to tell me the pros
and cons of keeping male or female cat. Most people are very possessive in the case of female cats,
he said. A female cat if left outside is a target of all the stray male cats in neighborhood, who want to
mate with her. Now let me explain! Animals are naked, humans are mostly clothed and extra
clothing in Islam is called Hijab. If a woman is showing her cleavage for instance and a man gets a
chance to look at it, weather he is liberal or conservative, he will get turned on. In a situation like
this, some control themselves and others think about having sex with her so bad, that they make a
jump for it, thus rape is born. Pakistan is conservative compared to its neighboring India, that’s why
there is more rape in India then Pakistan. In Bombay you find many women walking on the streets
wearing miniskirts, you don’t see that in Lahore, so whose fault is it?” I said. Once the classic man
used to blame women for rape culture because they used to roam around wearing lesser clothes, if
you think about it, those men were correct.
“But what about men raping Hijabis and 6 year old girls” questioned Kitto. “Har insaan kay ander aik
jaanwar hota hai, ye aap pe depend karta hai kay aap osko jagao ya sulao. Ager voh banjaye tou
insaan se bara koi aur janwar nahi. A man raping a 6 year old has nothing to do with rape culture,
because people are unpredictable and capable of almost anything imaginable. The Lord wants
women to cover themselves and men to lower their gaze, instructions set for a reason. But why do I
blame women in the modern world more for rape culture? You may observe this one yourself. Two
ladies walking in the liberty market, one covered the other naked, the one naked would be checked
out much more then the hijabi” I replied.
Female Empowerment
“The other day you went with your family to see a movie in the cinema, Dangal to be precise. A
movie based on female empowerment. Women these days are equally capable of doing things that
men can do” said Kitto. “Imagination, film aur reality mei faraq hai. I know it’s based on a true story,
but still I think the guys who lost from her, only lost because they either were secretly instructed to
lose or were having so much fun, they willingly didn’t mind losing. Bring Preeti to Lahore and here
we find a muscular guy who’s truly willing to win, let’s see how good she wrestles against him. Fun
as in a straight man gets to hug and touch her on all of her private parts while wrestling. With that as
a luxury which straight guy wants to win? A chance to fight her again and again would be more
exciting for him then winning” I said. “What do you think of Amir Khan’s role as a father who
encouraged his daughters to wrestle?” Kitto questioned. “Basically Amir Khan ye chahta hai kay
strange men meri betiyun ko kushti mei jahan marzi hath laga lay (chest pe, thigh pe) as long as voh
jeetay na (as long as voh match jeetay na, all is good). Maybe it was alright for him, but I think this
type of fatherhood doesn’t really suit us Muslim men” I said.
Yes Preeti did win from a few men who fought as hard as they could, but a trained athlete fighting
against disabled, skinny (like her cousin) or guys who smoke is not really a victory. Tarbooz churi pe
giray ya churi tarbooz pe giray katayga hamesha tarbooz.
Beta kehnay se beta ban nahi jatee. Cake qayamat tak hamesha larki ka hi katajayega. Larkay ka kya
hai voh tou enjoy karkay nikal jayega. It would better for women to respect themselves and stay
covered (hijab), whereas the western world just wants women all over the world to walk around
naked.
Socially fascinating I find how women desperately try to borrow things from men, opposite rarely
true, because deep down inside we all know and recognize the male muscles as something pure,
authentic and original.
Female Leadership
Larki ka dil chuta hota hai aur gahld bazi kar ti hai, mard mei sabar hai. Thirdly and most importantly
good quality leadership is about being equipped with individual decision making. We don’t follow
the sheep, we follow the truth against all odds if necessary.
Shaadi ki baat
There are three types of guys in this world who have always had girls wanting to marry them, the one
who is rich, the one who is intelligent (potentially successful) and lastly the one who is brave. Yes it
is possible a girl may reject a rishta sent from a guy like me, but most would accept with open arms.
Finding a nice girl to marry has always been very easy for me. Yes I am picky, but my reasons are
religiously justified. This is a blessing the Lord has given to me.
I still remember that day when I was 23, sitting next to my mother, Khala and their childhood best
friend and like all Pakistani families shaadi ki baat has to one day come up on the table. “Saif your
mother says we will get you married as early as possible” said her best friend, which made me laugh
and blush all together. “I want a girl who I find attractive, not fat, under 25 (get me married now or
20 years later, she should be under 25) and lastly mujay nokri paisha larki nahi chahiye” I said with a
smile. “Oh wow Saif you are very demanding. How will we find a girl like that” said my khala. “I
never told you to find someone for me, I can find her myself” I replied.
Fifthly I also never wanted to marry a non Muslim girl, but that statement wasn’t required here
because in my family it was obvious. I want her to be under 25 because mujhay aurat nahi larki
chaheye, aurat mere ghar mein akay banay.
Restricting this book to Pakistani girls only, I’ve noticed non Muslims girls (mostly Christian we
have in Pakistan) to be living a life style just like the girls in the west. Not a single married Pakistani
Christian girl that I’ve met in this country has not cheated on her husband, even if she has later in life
converted to Islam. I doubt my experience and observation could be wrong, with leniency let’s just
say I would consider myself as 90% accurate. Muslim women, especially the ones who’ve also been
brought up by Muslim mothers is what I personally would consider as quality.
Dowry and following Hindu Marriage Traditions
“Dowry in Pakistan, don’t you think its cruelty towards women? In Islam this is not allowed, yet we
shamelessly follow Hindu traditions” Questioned Kitto. “It is not majority of men who ask for
dowry, it is majority of women who assume they must give. I challenge you Kitto to differ with me.
Ignore what the media says as we all know they are a bunch of liars. Go sit in a group of men and
question them if they prefer a lavish wedding along with Bollywood dances over a simpler one?
Then go ask the same question to a group of women, while counting the responses you get from all
those people. You will know yourself, who among us is influenced by the Hindu culture more. If it
was up to men and men alone, Pearl Continental Shaadi hall would turn into a flop” I answered.
“But what about dowry, what would you do” he questioned. “Asking for dowry is haram, we all
know we can’t. But agar voh (her parents) apni kushi se kuch deyna chahein, tou dey saktein hein.
Don’t ask for dowry because that is haram, but if they want to give you something TAKE IT! Them
spending money is good for you, because later if she decides to give you a divorce, their past
expenditure will hit them a little” I answered.
Muslim Scholars Who Constantly Bash men
“Their are so many Islamic scholars today like Nouman Ali Khan who seem like they are on a
mission of bashing Muslim men, what would you say about them?” Faisal bhai questioned. “The
western world today is sponsoring such guys to manipulate Muslim women, because they want
Muslim women to act vulgarly and go naked. These scholars don’t say it openly but encourage
women to work, they know secretly that women in the market will lead to corruption. Good scholars
don’t come on TV because the media won’t let it. I personally don’t even bother listening to these
people, nor feel interested in debating with them (waste of time)” I said.
copy right@

LISTENING TO MY FRIENDS
LISTENING TO MY FRIENDS

The Prophet (PBUH) said, I looked at Paradise and found poor people forming the majority of its
inhabitants; and I looked at Hell and saw that the majority of its inhabitants were women (Bukhari).
psychologyofpakistaniwomen
“You tell me all your secrets and also share them with your female friends, but how come you never
open up to your wife” I questioned Waqar uncle (a friend of my father’s). “She says she feels
insecure because I don’t talk to her. If I express my emotions in front of her, she’ll most likely share
them with all her female friends” he said. “Yeah same here, I’m also not the vulnerability type. When
women get together, I guess all they talk about is relationships and beauty” I joked. “Women usually
talk good about their husbands to people they are not close to, but not so quite with the people who
they are close to” he said.
I personally have really good communication with my wife; it makes her happy. I laugh with her and
we talk about different things. But I don’t share my secrets nor do I tell her what I did all day neither
details about my business, as according to my understanding it is not recommended in Islam. The
incident of I’la, when the prophet (PBUH) told a secret about drinking honey to his wife Hafsa (RA)
and she didn’t keep it as a secret.
Is it only women who fake their orgasms? What about a husband who makes love to his wife with his
eyes closed? His eyes are closed because he is not attracted to her; he is drawing energy by
fantasying about other women.
“Some girls in this country think that they’re really smart and sneaky! She gets married and then
hides the number of partners that she’s had in the past, securing herself. Then she does decide to tell
him, but makes sure her number is lesser then his. Firstly the average Muslim girl starts having a
guilt complex (I did this to my parents), secondly she starts feeling shameful (I’m filthy), and thirdly
she’s scared of being rejected by him, fourthly the fear of losing good reputation in society, fifthly
the fear of being taunted by him one day. More than jealousy I would appreciate honesty. I would
like it, a wife who is a bit modern, men of the past were hypocrites” said Kitto. “I don’t think
many girls these days do feel guilty” said Abeera. “Trust me Kitto, you don’t want a modern wife.
When a man loses his virginity, nothing happens to him, but when a woman loses her virginity, her
body starts to change. It stretches and changes in proportion” I advised him with smile.
“I really love Rubina (the girl he was dating) and I wish to marry her one day” said Kitto. “I pray for
you brother, you find a girl who is beautiful and who is determined to keep you happy” I said. “Saif
bhai, we are waiting for her studies to complete, then we will get married” he said. “Oh nice, what is
bhabi studying?” I questioned. “Medicine” he answered. “Be careful marrying a girl from the
medical field, because these girls know how to hide their virginity better than other girls. Virginity in
the modern world is hidden from surgery and they are in this field” I said advised him.
“Saif bhai I’m sorry to say, but I think you are a hypocrite. You’ve had girlfriends all your life, but
now are pushing your wife to be conservative. Did you not think about Islam when you were dating
those women before?” Questioned Kitto. “Yes I did, but what those women did, their fathers and
brothers will be responsible for. On the Day of Judgment, a man will be answerable for his own sins
and the sins of his wife (if she went astray). But a wife will not be answerable for her husband’s sins.
The sin of a woman is twice as heavy as a man’s, because it takes two people to hell. But wrong is
wrong, I don’t justify my mistakes” I said.
“Most Pakistani women are the exact opposites of what extreme feminism is. They don’t want to
work (lower and middle class families don’t have much choice) but would if widowed, they most
probably make their brothers pay for their bills after divorce (Islamically justified). Girls who are
college educated mostly earn for their side pockets, still making their husbands pay for everything.
Willingly refuse to learn how to drive, manipulating their husbands to do all the errands and grocery
shopping” said Kitto. “Agreed, a wife’s financial earnings are haram for you, dowry is haram for
you, so when does she plan to repay for the financial burden you take for her? They say women fall
in love when you go the extra mile, but when will she plan go the extra mile for her husband? Will
she cook for you? The problem is, these days most girls just want to hire maids who do their job for
them” I said.
“I’ve seen a lot of women get really scared before getting married. Vo mujhay paisay diya karega k
bhi nahi? I’m like, what the hell guys” Abeera said while giggling. “I think those girls who act like
manly, all rough and tough! Walk like men and behave like them too. Never really get settled” I said.
Yes women also have sexual needs, obviously! Interestingly, we have a new trend these days. When
a girl fights with her husband and comes back to her own house, her father and brothers instantly take
action. You can stay here with us, we are financially strong and we can take care of you. So your
husband said this to you (with rage); we’ll sort him out. I say you idiots! Ok fine now she’s secure,
but how will you take care of her sexual needs? Obviously she’s now going to go astray. Divorce
encourages people having unlawful sex, white also people encourage divorce (man they’re so smart,
but evil without question).
“Ego and guilt are two opposing emotions, cannot coexist, both having their own advantages and
disadvantages. Ego increases confidence but reduces empathy vice versa guilt reduces confidence but
increases empathy. Ego is more of a male thing and guilt is more common amongst females” said
Kitto.
Women don’t physically age that quickly, they mentally do. What they do is start talking to
themselves and it happens after the age of 26. Will I remain alone forever? Will anyone marry me?
All single girls who surpass the age of 26 become tensed concerning marriage and after 30 go a little
crazy talking to themselves, but the ones who’ve studied psychology tend to go even crazier.
Hamay nokri paisha larki nahi chahiye
Let me start this one out with a joke. A man went to a prostitute and questioned, how much? She
said, Rs. 1000. He replied, no that’s too much, and went away. Next week he went to the same lady
and questioned, how much? She bargained, this time I won’t let you go, offering you a special rate of
Rs. 500. He replied, no that’s too much, and walks away again. A week later he arrives again and
questions, how much? Come on man let’s close the deal, I’ll do Rs. 200 for you, she said. He replied
by lightly laughing, I never came here to have sex with you; I came here to compare how expensive
my wife is in comparison to you.
Now let me explain the joke. When you go to a prostitute, you pay her for the sexual service she
gives you for a small duration of time. In comparison to your wife, you must pay for your wife’s
expenses everyday whether you have or don’t have sex with her that particular day. With all due
respect, obviously a wife is not a prostitute nor a maid (this was the only example I could think off to
explain it to you readers), but certainly paid more then both of them combined. Marriage is not just
about sex, it’s much more. I would want my wife to raise my kids, look after my family (parents
included) and also makes sure my house and clothes get washed and cleaned. In Islam marriage is a
contract in which you pay the haq mehar, not the other way around. If she’s working outside (job,
business woman) she won’t be able to give you the luxury that you want, because she will be tired
after a hard day of work. The husband says, please make tea for me. She refuses, why I should make
tea for you, as I’m equally tried from the office just like you.
“Saif staying at home and doing housework is very boring, why don’t you try doing it?” My wife
once questioned. “No it is not boring, only if you put mind into it. When I was studying in London,
this one time I invited a few friends over. A few hours prior to their arrival, instead of ordering food,
I decided to cook for them. Pasta was on the menu. To be honest it was terrible, bad cook I am and
no one liked it. But to my surprise I somehow really liked it, that’s because I made it myself. I would
also enjoy housework if I had to it and once a week I do plan to do it, because the Prophet (PBUH)
also helped his wives. But for me there is no compulsion but for you there is, let’s just say a way of
paying me back for the financial luxuries I given you” I replied.
I hate the word trust, just hate it. Nowhere in Islam is it written to trust your wife, sister or daughter.
As a matter of fact being aware of what they are doing and protecting them is what Islam teaches us.
You see these Pakistani college hostel girls spending nights with their boyfriends, drinking in parties
and what not. Before this they cried and begged their fathers to send them to study in big cities like
Lahore, they told him to trust them as they were going for a good purpose (education). Yes hostels is
the right word, as most university students in Lahore today are not really pure Lahories but from
other cities.
Ju larki apnay baap kay trust ko pura nai kar saki, usko tu (as a husband) kya trust karayga?
Here’s an interesting story which I will give you out of my life. I once had an office working married
female friend, who this one time had coffee with me after work. At 5pm she usually finished work
and here we were sitting at a café at close to 6pm to have a chat. Suddenly her phone rang and it was
her husband. “Shhh…. Don’t say anything it’s my husband” she said, which I responded by smiling
and being silent. “Hello (whatever his name was), I’ll come back home by 8ish. We have a lot of
work today in office and I can’t seem to get off” she lied on the phone. Let me give you lesson out of
this. A person can only steal from you, if you give that person the opportunity to steal from you. She
had stolen his time, to be with me. I wasn’t in a relationship with her, nor did I ever try.
“But Saif bhai it’s the same thing, a wife could cheat at work vice versa a woman could also cheat
being a house wife” questioned Kitto. “Yes but in the house theirs fear. She may wonder what if the
neighbors saw me leave with him. What if the guard saw him? And if she does get caught for
example the guard reports it to the husband, you may ask her, who was it? If she answers with
anxiety or says I don’t know rudely making a run for it, there’s something wrong. On the other hand,
if she’s working and flirts with some guy there, who’s going to back you up in the open forest” I
said.
I don’t flirt with married women out of respect, because as Muslims we believe she’s now another
man’s property. My second rule is only to be with Muslim women and it pisses me off when some
Muslim women choose to be with Kafir men. This married friend of mine told me one day, that she
felt like kissing me. Truly not being interested I said, I also want to kiss you but kissing you would
mean an awkward future friendship. More than anything I don’t want to lose our friendship.
Be a good person, if your wife is doing the house work and does look after you without you even
mentioning it, don’t be nasty and constantly remind her of the hesaab (accounts). Be nice to her,
smile and thank her. But if doesn’t want to make an effort and be smart about it, only then make
things hard for her.
Before marriage
Going back in time, before marriage I was engaged to your bhabi (any Muslim man reading this book
should respect another Muslim brothers wife) for one year. I don’t like to use the word bhabi
(because Indian dramas have made it a very bad word), your sister sounds better. We were sitting in
my dining room with her mother’s trust worthy maid alongside with us. The curtains were apart with
our parents’ visible outside in the lawn having a tea party.
“Saif, I want to work after marriage and build a career” said my fiancé at the time. I was sitting 2 feet
away from her, but after hearing her statement I suddenly got up and sat at the furthest chair possible.
“I think you and I are not compatible. If you want to leave, you can go” I said with a smile. “Saif you
will finish it with me?” She questioned. “I have already mentally finished it with you” I said. “Aap
mujhay ye waisey bhi keh sakte thay, that you don’t want me to work” she said. “You wouldn’t have
listened. What if I said yes, that you could do a job, but with conditions? For example you would
make breakfast, lunch and dinner for me which would be eaten in this house together. Also spend at
least an hour with me chatting before going to sleep” I demanded. “That’s crazy, how will I be able
to do all that if I’m working, I’ll get tried” she said. “Exactly, then after 3 months you will demand
for a maid. Showing me love and affection through servants” I said.
Marriage is a contract and in all contracts both parties evaluate their benefits. Present day, she does
have a maid, but only part time cleaning and ironing.
After my engagement my fiancé soon realized that I’m very possessive about her. It’s strange how
women react to possessiveness. Before marriage there’s love, so possessiveness is what girls like,
after marriage possessiveness makes women annoyed. “I’m possessive about you, just don’t ever get
annoyed by it” I said during my engagement days. “I like it when you are possessive, anything else
mister” she replied by slightly laughing which made me laugh to. “Two more things, if we ever get
into a fight you will never share it with anyone (her family nor my family), so we may get a chance
to resolve it ourselves. Secondly whenever you want to go to your mother’s house, I will personally
take you there, not the driver” I said. Dropping off your wife to her parents house in the case of
visits, shows them that they have found a good and caring son in law.
I have never been too possessive with the case of girlfriends, but became very possessive and
protective with my wife. Marriage is Halal and it’s your job to protect your wife, from here onwards
you have been ordered to protect your wife by God and would be questioned in your grave. There are
two types of spectators who see a separation or divorce. First the people who will be happy, envying
the marriage to begin with, the others are the ones who will get hurt for instance your and her
parents. That is why husband and wife should resolve their fights by themselves in privacy while
showing the world that they are happy. It is your responsibility that your wife is respected and
sexually satisfied; it is her responsibility that you are respected and sexually satisfied. I personally
think both husband and wife should go to the gym at least 3 times a week so they may look good for
each other, also spend money on your wife buying the best quality clothes you can afford so she
looks good. If she looks good, you wouldn’t need to look elsewhere.
“Saif bhai this is very confusing. In psychology it is said that emotionally mature people are also
emotionally secure. A possessive man is not emotionally secure” Kitto said. “This western world
tactic is called society changing. Any man who is not possessive will not enter heaven and in Islam
he is called Dayouth” I said.
Possessive men are beneficial for women. According to my observation, possessive men are also
better protectors. Protecting your family is also a skill which could be mastered to near perfection.
For example, you find a rikshaw and are now telling him to drop your fiancé off to college. First
settle a rate with him, then take a picture of his number plate and make sure he sees you doing it, then
tell him to take her from the main routes only, lastly tell you fiancé to text you after reaching her
destination safely while making sure the driver listens to you telling her. And of course how could I
forget, pay the man! These days a lot of young girls are being kidnapped.
Maturity behind choosing the right friends for you
“Saif I think you like fat girls” Faisal bhai joked by laughing. “No I don’t, how can you say that?” I
replied with a fake smile while nervously blushing. Faisal bhai was very mature and at this moment I
wanted to learn something new from him. “Try making friends at your own level” he said. “But
Faisal bhai won’t that be very selfish. Are you refereeing to people who are equal in wealth when
you talk about level” I questioned. “No! For example if your friend gets into a fight at 12am at night
and calls you for help, would you go to stand by his side?” He questioned. “Yes” I replied. “What if
you got into a fight and called him, would he come? If yes then he is on the same level (reciprocity),
if he doesn’t show up then he is not at the same level” he said. “What about the fat girl part” I
questioned. “If you are sitting with a fat girl in a restaurant and somebody who you know sees you,
they will make fun of you, putting you in an embarrassing position later on. Not just being in a
relationship, don’t even be friends with fat girls” he spoke out of pure wisdom and experience, which
made me laugh as I finally understood who he was talking about. “Ok Faisal bhai, as soon as I finish
writing my book, I’ll also finish being friends with Kitto and Abeera” I answered.
“You’ve taught me something Faisal bhai which I never knew before. Here’s another one, maybe I
can teach you something new as well. I have noticed bankers to have this arrogance which you don’t
see in regular Muslims. There earnings are haram and they know it, resulting in an arrogant and
zalim personality. These types of guys can never be as sincere friends; there is no need to be friends
with them” I said.
“These days money is everything for most people. For example, most parents would get their
daughter married to a banker rather than a guy who runs a shop, saying the boy who works in a bank
is more financially settled. Not thinking, that they’ve sent the daughter to financially live from the
earning of a guy who earns haram” Faisal bhai. “Baas yaar finding a financially settled guy is
everything for girls and parents of today” I said.
Girls of today are very picky
“Abeera what are girls looking for in a marriage” I questioned. “Girls look for money, but Saif you
already knew that. I don’t think there’s anything wrong with that, they’re gonna spend the rest their
life with someone, so make the right decision” she replied. “Yes, a pretty girl demanding for such
qualities is fine, but a girl who is fat, over age and not so pretty looks ridiculous with such demands.
People make fun of such women. It’s not that difficult to find a nice guy out there, if one tries to find
someone at par to what she herself is. One the other side if she doesn’t want to compromise, then she
should work hard on herself” I said. “I’m tired of crying and being told that I won’t get a good
husband because I’m fat” she said. Lol, cow! “Men and women have expectations, partners that
they’ve dreamt off. A boy would dream of marrying a beautiful girl one day, a girl would dream of a
prince charming and when those expectations are not meant, frustrations occur. There are many cases
where men and women marry down, but it results in unhappy marriages. He/she might say to
himself, I could have done better. Get married to a person who is on your own level, if you are fat;
get married to a fat guy. If you are not so pretty get married to a guy who is not very wealthy, that is
if you are looking for a strong and long lasting marriage. Marrying up means destruction in a
marriage, because the person positioned above would never let your life be easy with him/her. The
Prophet (PBUH) emphasized on beauty quite a bit and encouraged it in your search” I replied.
“Saif that is so offensive, you have really offended me. I am really offended by you” she said. “But
why would you be offended by the truth?” I questioned. “Yes but you could have said it in a nicer
way” she said. “The Lord has given men and women have different levels of intelligence, for
example larki ki tareef karo tau voh phool jati hai. If you praise a man he does get happy but still
stays in self awareness. Aur larki dhokay mei a jati hai, larkay nahi atay” I replied.
Making your wife happy
“Husband who cooks and helps in looking after the kids makes a wife happy” Abeera said. “Abeera
let me tell you a joke. Eik banda apni biwi se poochta hai, aap mujse kya chahti ho? She replies, aap
atta goond leya karo. Aur? He questions. Guftagu ka natija ye nickla kay bacha peda karnay kay
elavah biwi nay saray kaam miyein pay daal diye” I said.
Let me tell you what the joke meant. Aurat ki fitrat hai kay dil se miyein kay liyay kuch na karay
(larki ka dil se bohat zor lagta to go the extra mile for him), aur jo miyein karay voh bhoool jaye.
Larkay mostly saray achay hotein hein, larki ka dil chota hota hai, larkay ka bara. It was not by
accident husbands were titled as mazaji khuda by our religion. If he says I earn for you, she says
money is not everything. If he says I spend time with you, she says mujay freedom chahiye you have
jailed me.
Proof
The Prophet (PBUH) said, I was shown Hell and I have never seen anything more terrifying than it.
And I saw that the majority of its people are women. They said, Why, O Messenger of God? He said,
Because of their ingratitude (kufr). It was said, Are they ungrateful to Allah? He said, They are
ungrateful to their companions (husbands) and ungrateful for good treatment. If you are kind to one
of them for a lifetime then she sees one (undesirable) thing in you, she will say, I have never had
anything good from you.
(Narrated by al-Bukhari, 1052).
How to observe women
A woman’s emotions and mouth are connected; the same cannot be said about men. What’s in her
heart comes out from her mouth. She cannot control her tongue so she says the exact opposite in
reaction, hiding the truth. For example a late 20s girl might say I don’t (I do truthfully) want to get
married, I don’t (do) need a man. Liars I assure you, I don’t believe a thing they say, no matter how
confidently and truthfully they represent it (in reality success is not in their grip). But at times they
may also speak the truth, for example a wife who is caring about her husband might say a few things
about him.
That’s how easy it is to know how women think.
All my encounters have been with Pakistani girls, non Muslims girls are of no interest to me, nor do I
have any experience with them. What they do is between them and their white or Hindu men etc for
that matter. Don’t care and neither should you brothers be! My whole book is based on the study of
Pakistani women.
Becoming a champion in debating
I once knew this guy in school, a guy who everyone knew but he only knew a few. He had this
distinctive personally of making people laugh and saying hello wherever he went. I have noticed
such people to be very good at debating, because they answered instantly without thinking too long.
copy right@
LISTENING TO MY FRIENDS
LISTENING TO MY FRIENDS

The Prophet (PBUH) said, I looked at Paradise and found poor people forming the majority of its
inhabitants; and I looked at Hell and saw that the majority of its inhabitants were women (Bukhari).
psychologyofpakistaniwomen
“You tell me all your secrets and also share them with your female friends, but how come you never
open up to your wife” I questioned Waqar uncle (a friend of my father’s). “She says she feels
insecure because I don’t talk to her. If I express my emotions in front of her, she’ll most likely share
them with all her female friends” he said. “Yeah same here, I’m also not the vulnerability type. When
women get together, I guess all they talk about is relationships and beauty” I joked. “Women usually
talk good about their husbands to people they are not close to, but not so quite with the people who
they are close to” he said.
I personally have really good communication with my wife; it makes her happy. I laugh with her and
we talk about different things. But I don’t share my secrets nor do I tell her what I did all day neither
details about my business, as according to my understanding it is not recommended in Islam. The
incident of I’la, when the prophet (PBUH) told a secret about drinking honey to his wife Hafsa (RA)
and she didn’t keep it as a secret.
Is it only women who fake their orgasms? What about a husband who makes love to his wife with his
eyes closed? His eyes are closed because he is not attracted to her; he is drawing energy by
fantasying about other women.
“Some girls in this country think that they’re really smart and sneaky! She gets married and then
hides the number of partners that she’s had in the past, securing herself. Then she does decide to tell
him, but makes sure her number is lesser then his. Firstly the average Muslim girl starts having a
guilt complex (I did this to my parents), secondly she starts feeling shameful (I’m filthy), and thirdly
she’s scared of being rejected by him, fourthly the fear of losing good reputation in society, fifthly
the fear of being taunted by him one day. More than jealousy I would appreciate honesty. I would
like it, a wife who is a bit modern, men of the past were hypocrites” said Kitto. “I don’t think
many girls these days do feel guilty” said Abeera. “Trust me Kitto, you don’t want a modern wife.
When a man loses his virginity, nothing happens to him, but when a woman loses her virginity, her
body starts to change. It stretches and changes in proportion” I advised him with smile.
“I really love Rubina (the girl he was dating) and I wish to marry her one day” said Kitto. “I pray for
you brother, you find a girl who is beautiful and who is determined to keep you happy” I said. “Saif
bhai, we are waiting for her studies to complete, then we will get married” he said. “Oh nice, what is
bhabi studying?” I questioned. “Medicine” he answered. “Be careful marrying a girl from the
medical field, because these girls know how to hide their virginity better than other girls. Virginity in
the modern world is hidden from surgery and they are in this field” I said advised him.
“Saif bhai I’m sorry to say, but I think you are a hypocrite. You’ve had girlfriends all your life, but
now are pushing your wife to be conservative. Did you not think about Islam when you were dating
those women before?” Questioned Kitto. “Yes I did, but what those women did, their fathers and
brothers will be responsible for. On the Day of Judgment, a man will be answerable for his own sins
and the sins of his wife (if she went astray). But a wife will not be answerable for her husband’s sins.
The sin of a woman is twice as heavy as a man’s, because it takes two people to hell. But wrong is
wrong, I don’t justify my mistakes” I said.
“Most Pakistani women are the exact opposites of what extreme feminism is. They don’t want to
work (lower and middle class families don’t have much choice) but would if widowed, they most
probably make their brothers pay for their bills after divorce (Islamically justified). Girls who are
college educated mostly earn for their side pockets, still making their husbands pay for everything.
Willingly refuse to learn how to drive, manipulating their husbands to do all the errands and grocery
shopping” said Kitto. “Agreed, a wife’s financial earnings are haram for you, dowry is haram for
you, so when does she plan to repay for the financial burden you take for her? They say women fall
in love when you go the extra mile, but when will she plan go the extra mile for her husband? Will
she cook for you? The problem is, these days most girls just want to hire maids who do their job for
them” I said.
“I’ve seen a lot of women get really scared before getting married. Vo mujhay paisay diya karega k
bhi nahi? I’m like, what the hell guys” Abeera said while giggling. “I think those girls who act like
manly, all rough and tough! Walk like men and behave like them too. Never really get settled” I said.
Yes women also have sexual needs, obviously! Interestingly, we have a new trend these days. When
a girl fights with her husband and comes back to her own house, her father and brothers instantly take
action. You can stay here with us, we are financially strong and we can take care of you. So your
husband said this to you (with rage); we’ll sort him out. I say you idiots! Ok fine now she’s secure,
but how will you take care of her sexual needs? Obviously she’s now going to go astray. Divorce
encourages people having unlawful sex, white also people encourage divorce (man they’re so smart,
but evil without question).
“Ego and guilt are two opposing emotions, cannot coexist, both having their own advantages and
disadvantages. Ego increases confidence but reduces empathy vice versa guilt reduces confidence but
increases empathy. Ego is more of a male thing and guilt is more common amongst females” said
Kitto.
Women don’t physically age that quickly, they mentally do. What they do is start talking to
themselves and it happens after the age of 26. Will I remain alone forever? Will anyone marry me?
All single girls who surpass the age of 26 become tensed concerning marriage and after 30 go a little
crazy talking to themselves, but the ones who’ve studied psychology tend to go even crazier.
Hamay nokri paisha larki nahi chahiye
Let me start this one out with a joke. A man went to a prostitute and questioned, how much? She
said, Rs. 1000. He replied, no that’s too much, and went away. Next week he went to the same lady
and questioned, how much? She bargained, this time I won’t let you go, offering you a special rate of
Rs. 500. He replied, no that’s too much, and walks away again. A week later he arrives again and
questions, how much? Come on man let’s close the deal, I’ll do Rs. 200 for you, she said. He replied
by lightly laughing, I never came here to have sex with you; I came here to compare how expensive
my wife is in comparison to you.
Now let me explain the joke. When you go to a prostitute, you pay her for the sexual service she
gives you for a small duration of time. In comparison to your wife, you must pay for your wife’s
expenses everyday whether you have or don’t have sex with her that particular day. With all due
respect, obviously a wife is not a prostitute nor a maid (this was the only example I could think off to
explain it to you readers), but certainly paid more then both of them combined. Marriage is not just
about sex, it’s much more. I would want my wife to raise my kids, look after my family (parents
included) and also makes sure my house and clothes get washed and cleaned. In Islam marriage is a
contract in which you pay the haq mehar, not the other way around. If she’s working outside (job,
business woman) she won’t be able to give you the luxury that you want, because she will be tired
after a hard day of work. The husband says, please make tea for me. She refuses, why I should make
tea for you, as I’m equally tried from the office just like you.
“Saif staying at home and doing housework is very boring, why don’t you try doing it?” My wife
once questioned. “No it is not boring, only if you put mind into it. When I was studying in London,
this one time I invited a few friends over. A few hours prior to their arrival, instead of ordering food,
I decided to cook for them. Pasta was on the menu. To be honest it was terrible, bad cook I am and
no one liked it. But to my surprise I somehow really liked it, that’s because I made it myself. I would
also enjoy housework if I had to it and once a week I do plan to do it, because the Prophet (PBUH)
also helped his wives. But for me there is no compulsion but for you there is, let’s just say a way of
paying me back for the financial luxuries I given you” I replied.
I hate the word trust, just hate it. Nowhere in Islam is it written to trust your wife, sister or daughter.
As a matter of fact being aware of what they are doing and protecting them is what Islam teaches us.
You see these Pakistani college hostel girls spending nights with their boyfriends, drinking in parties
and what not. Before this they cried and begged their fathers to send them to study in big cities like
Lahore, they told him to trust them as they were going for a good purpose (education). Yes hostels is
the right word, as most university students in Lahore today are not really pure Lahories but from
other cities.
Ju larki apnay baap kay trust ko pura nai kar saki, usko tu (as a husband) kya trust karayga?
Here’s an interesting story which I will give you out of my life. I once had an office working married
female friend, who this one time had coffee with me after work. At 5pm she usually finished work
and here we were sitting at a café at close to 6pm to have a chat. Suddenly her phone rang and it was
her husband. “Shhh…. Don’t say anything it’s my husband” she said, which I responded by smiling
and being silent. “Hello (whatever his name was), I’ll come back home by 8ish. We have a lot of
work today in office and I can’t seem to get off” she lied on the phone. Let me give you lesson out of
this. A person can only steal from you, if you give that person the opportunity to steal from you. She
had stolen his time, to be with me. I wasn’t in a relationship with her, nor did I ever try.
“But Saif bhai it’s the same thing, a wife could cheat at work vice versa a woman could also cheat
being a house wife” questioned Kitto. “Yes but in the house theirs fear. She may wonder what if the
neighbors saw me leave with him. What if the guard saw him? And if she does get caught for
example the guard reports it to the husband, you may ask her, who was it? If she answers with
anxiety or says I don’t know rudely making a run for it, there’s something wrong. On the other hand,
if she’s working and flirts with some guy there, who’s going to back you up in the open forest” I
said.
I don’t flirt with married women out of respect, because as Muslims we believe she’s now another
man’s property. My second rule is only to be with Muslim women and it pisses me off when some
Muslim women choose to be with Kafir men. This married friend of mine told me one day, that she
felt like kissing me. Truly not being interested I said, I also want to kiss you but kissing you would
mean an awkward future friendship. More than anything I don’t want to lose our friendship.
Be a good person, if your wife is doing the house work and does look after you without you even
mentioning it, don’t be nasty and constantly remind her of the hesaab (accounts). Be nice to her,
smile and thank her. But if doesn’t want to make an effort and be smart about it, only then make
things hard for her.
Before marriage
Going back in time, before marriage I was engaged to your bhabi (any Muslim man reading this book
should respect another Muslim brothers wife) for one year. I don’t like to use the word bhabi
(because Indian dramas have made it a very bad word), your sister sounds better. We were sitting in
my dining room with her mother’s trust worthy maid alongside with us. The curtains were apart with
our parents’ visible outside in the lawn having a tea party.
“Saif, I want to work after marriage and build a career” said my fiancé at the time. I was sitting 2 feet
away from her, but after hearing her statement I suddenly got up and sat at the furthest chair possible.
“I think you and I are not compatible. If you want to leave, you can go” I said with a smile. “Saif you
will finish it with me?” She questioned. “I have already mentally finished it with you” I said. “Aap
mujhay ye waisey bhi keh sakte thay, that you don’t want me to work” she said. “You wouldn’t have
listened. What if I said yes, that you could do a job, but with conditions? For example you would
make breakfast, lunch and dinner for me which would be eaten in this house together. Also spend at
least an hour with me chatting before going to sleep” I demanded. “That’s crazy, how will I be able
to do all that if I’m working, I’ll get tried” she said. “Exactly, then after 3 months you will demand
for a maid. Showing me love and affection through servants” I said.
Marriage is a contract and in all contracts both parties evaluate their benefits. Present day, she does
have a maid, but only part time cleaning and ironing.
After my engagement my fiancé soon realized that I’m very possessive about her. It’s strange how
women react to possessiveness. Before marriage there’s love, so possessiveness is what girls like,
after marriage possessiveness makes women annoyed. “I’m possessive about you, just don’t ever get
annoyed by it” I said during my engagement days. “I like it when you are possessive, anything else
mister” she replied by slightly laughing which made me laugh to. “Two more things, if we ever get
into a fight you will never share it with anyone (her family nor my family), so we may get a chance
to resolve it ourselves. Secondly whenever you want to go to your mother’s house, I will personally
take you there, not the driver” I said. Dropping off your wife to her parents house in the case of
visits, shows them that they have found a good and caring son in law.
I have never been too possessive with the case of girlfriends, but became very possessive and
protective with my wife. Marriage is Halal and it’s your job to protect your wife, from here onwards
you have been ordered to protect your wife by God and would be questioned in your grave. There are
two types of spectators who see a separation or divorce. First the people who will be happy, envying
the marriage to begin with, the others are the ones who will get hurt for instance your and her
parents. That is why husband and wife should resolve their fights by themselves in privacy while
showing the world that they are happy. It is your responsibility that your wife is respected and
sexually satisfied; it is her responsibility that you are respected and sexually satisfied. I personally
think both husband and wife should go to the gym at least 3 times a week so they may look good for
each other, also spend money on your wife buying the best quality clothes you can afford so she
looks good. If she looks good, you wouldn’t need to look elsewhere.
“Saif bhai this is very confusing. In psychology it is said that emotionally mature people are also
emotionally secure. A possessive man is not emotionally secure” Kitto said. “This western world
tactic is called society changing. Any man who is not possessive will not enter heaven and in Islam
he is called Dayouth” I said.
Possessive men are beneficial for women. According to my observation, possessive men are also
better protectors. Protecting your family is also a skill which could be mastered to near perfection.
For example, you find a rikshaw and are now telling him to drop your fiancé off to college. First
settle a rate with him, then take a picture of his number plate and make sure he sees you doing it, then
tell him to take her from the main routes only, lastly tell you fiancé to text you after reaching her
destination safely while making sure the driver listens to you telling her. And of course how could I
forget, pay the man! These days a lot of young girls are being kidnapped.
Maturity behind choosing the right friends for you
“Saif I think you like fat girls” Faisal bhai joked by laughing. “No I don’t, how can you say that?” I
replied with a fake smile while nervously blushing. Faisal bhai was very mature and at this moment I
wanted to learn something new from him. “Try making friends at your own level” he said. “But
Faisal bhai won’t that be very selfish. Are you refereeing to people who are equal in wealth when
you talk about level” I questioned. “No! For example if your friend gets into a fight at 12am at night
and calls you for help, would you go to stand by his side?” He questioned. “Yes” I replied. “What if
you got into a fight and called him, would he come? If yes then he is on the same level (reciprocity),
if he doesn’t show up then he is not at the same level” he said. “What about the fat girl part” I
questioned. “If you are sitting with a fat girl in a restaurant and somebody who you know sees you,
they will make fun of you, putting you in an embarrassing position later on. Not just being in a
relationship, don’t even be friends with fat girls” he spoke out of pure wisdom and experience, which
made me laugh as I finally understood who he was talking about. “Ok Faisal bhai, as soon as I finish
writing my book, I’ll also finish being friends with Kitto and Abeera” I answered.
“You’ve taught me something Faisal bhai which I never knew before. Here’s another one, maybe I
can teach you something new as well. I have noticed bankers to have this arrogance which you don’t
see in regular Muslims. There earnings are haram and they know it, resulting in an arrogant and
zalim personality. These types of guys can never be as sincere friends; there is no need to be friends
with them” I said.
“These days money is everything for most people. For example, most parents would get their
daughter married to a banker rather than a guy who runs a shop, saying the boy who works in a bank
is more financially settled. Not thinking, that they’ve sent the daughter to financially live from the
earning of a guy who earns haram” Faisal bhai. “Baas yaar finding a financially settled guy is
everything for girls and parents of today” I said.
Girls of today are very picky
“Abeera what are girls looking for in a marriage” I questioned. “Girls look for money, but Saif you
already knew that. I don’t think there’s anything wrong with that, they’re gonna spend the rest their
life with someone, so make the right decision” she replied. “Yes, a pretty girl demanding for such
qualities is fine, but a girl who is fat, over age and not so pretty looks ridiculous with such demands.
People make fun of such women. It’s not that difficult to find a nice guy out there, if one tries to find
someone at par to what she herself is. One the other side if she doesn’t want to compromise, then she
should work hard on herself” I said. “I’m tired of crying and being told that I won’t get a good
husband because I’m fat” she said. Lol, cow! “Men and women have expectations, partners that
they’ve dreamt off. A boy would dream of marrying a beautiful girl one day, a girl would dream of a
prince charming and when those expectations are not meant, frustrations occur. There are many cases
where men and women marry down, but it results in unhappy marriages. He/she might say to
himself, I could have done better. Get married to a person who is on your own level, if you are fat;
get married to a fat guy. If you are not so pretty get married to a guy who is not very wealthy, that is
if you are looking for a strong and long lasting marriage. Marrying up means destruction in a
marriage, because the person positioned above would never let your life be easy with him/her. The
Prophet (PBUH) emphasized on beauty quite a bit and encouraged it in your search” I replied.
“Saif that is so offensive, you have really offended me. I am really offended by you” she said. “But
why would you be offended by the truth?” I questioned. “Yes but you could have said it in a nicer
way” she said. “The Lord has given men and women have different levels of intelligence, for
example larki ki tareef karo tau voh phool jati hai. If you praise a man he does get happy but still
stays in self awareness. Aur larki dhokay mei a jati hai, larkay nahi atay” I replied.
Making your wife happy
“Husband who cooks and helps in looking after the kids makes a wife happy” Abeera said. “Abeera
let me tell you a joke. Eik banda apni biwi se poochta hai, aap mujse kya chahti ho? She replies, aap
atta goond leya karo. Aur? He questions. Guftagu ka natija ye nickla kay bacha peda karnay kay
elavah biwi nay saray kaam miyein pay daal diye” I said.
Let me tell you what the joke meant. Aurat ki fitrat hai kay dil se miyein kay liyay kuch na karay
(larki ka dil se bohat zor lagta to go the extra mile for him), aur jo miyein karay voh bhoool jaye.
Larkay mostly saray achay hotein hein, larki ka dil chota hota hai, larkay ka bara. It was not by
accident husbands were titled as mazaji khuda by our religion. If he says I earn for you, she says
money is not everything. If he says I spend time with you, she says mujay freedom chahiye you have
jailed me.
Proof
The Prophet (PBUH) said, I was shown Hell and I have never seen anything more terrifying than it.
And I saw that the majority of its people are women. They said, Why, O Messenger of God? He said,
Because of their ingratitude (kufr). It was said, Are they ungrateful to Allah? He said, They are
ungrateful to their companions (husbands) and ungrateful for good treatment. If you are kind to one
of them for a lifetime then she sees one (undesirable) thing in you, she will say, I have never had
anything good from you.
(Narrated by al-Bukhari, 1052).
How to observe women
A woman’s emotions and mouth are connected; the same cannot be said about men. What’s in her
heart comes out from her mouth. She cannot control her tongue so she says the exact opposite in
reaction, hiding the truth. For example a late 20s girl might say I don’t (I do truthfully) want to get
married, I don’t (do) need a man. Liars I assure you, I don’t believe a thing they say, no matter how
confidently and truthfully they represent it (in reality success is not in their grip). But at times they
may also speak the truth, for example a wife who is caring about her husband might say a few things
about him.
That’s how easy it is to know how women think.
All my encounters have been with Pakistani girls, non Muslims girls are of no interest to me, nor do I
have any experience with them. What they do is between them and their white or Hindu men etc for
that matter. Don’t care and neither should you brothers be! My whole book is based on the study of
Pakistani women.
Becoming a champion in debating
I once knew this guy in school, a guy who everyone knew but he only knew a few. He had this
distinctive personally of making people laugh and saying hello wherever he went. I have noticed
such people to be very good at debating, because they answered instantly without thinking too long.
copy right@

TRUTH IN PATRIARCHY
TRUTH IN PATRIARCHY
“Ap ki aik time pe chaar biwiyan thi, aur sabse ziyada pyaar Hazarat Ayesha (RA) se kerte thay” said
Waqar uncle. “Acha” I said. “Do you know why?” He questioned. “Because pakistani women ,she
was the youngest” I answered.
“I personally like girls who are well mannered. For example if she puts on lipstick, it shouldn’t be all
over the place. She should be modern, cutely dressed, but not modern enough to invite guys over
while I’m at work” said Waqar uncle. “I agree” I said.
“There’s a new trend taking place these days in so called civilized Lahore. Most girls and their
mothers want her to get married to a guy who’s the same age or two to three years older than her. I
think this is the reason why they are so many divorces taking place” I said. “In the past he was ten to
twenty years older than her” he continued.
“Waqar uncle, I don’t like fat girls. Yaar if she’s fat before marriage, imagine what will happen to
her after marriage and especially after delivery (injections and C section). She should be slim and
smart” I said. “Yes” he said while nodding.
One should marry a girl at least be in her early twenties. This way she will be more mature and could
manage the house better or otherwise one’s mother or bhabi could help her learn” said Waqar uncle.
“I agree” I said truthfully. “Waqar uncle I don’t believe in polygamy in the modern world. Yes
polygamy is justified, but not in the modern world thanks to pornography and the lack of quality diet
boys get these days” I said.
“A lot older women don’t like it when men there age doesn’t go for them” I said. “Next time tell
them, because you age much quicker than us” he said and we both starting laughing.
“So you want a girl who cooks for you at your arrival from work, right?” Abeera questioned in a
rebellious tone. “No that’s not true! Jis larki ko acha khana banana ata ho oskay ghar mein kabhi
laraye nahi hoti, aur ager hogi, tou larka mafi mangay ga. Ye mera nahi bazurgu ka kehna hai” I said
with a smile.
“So you don’t like your wife working? Ok fine, if can afford it? Most guys in this country can’t
afford their wives these days” said Mehreen sarcastically. Mehreen was now a very successful
working woman. “What’s a wife’s expense? Make up and clothes? I think if any girl demands
anything unreasonably beyond that or wants to work instead, is suffering from an inferiority
complex” I answered. Our conversation ended here, but Mehreen was angry at me the entire evening,
even though she wasn’t showing it.
The same night when we went home, my wife brought up the same topic again, as she had heard our
conversation. “Saif I’ve done my degree and I want to work” she said. “I have no problems with you
working and building up a career. It’s just that I really love you and don’t like it when other guys
look at you. I trust you, but I don’t trust other people and their intensions” I lied as I did have a
problem with her working, but I think the strategy was good. She didn’t really like the direction I was
throwing her at, but did like the flattering. In serious relationships, insecurities always emerge.
Actually I think people who keep an eye on their spouse, have a more secure marriage, so they are
more secure human beings.
“I was sitting with Abeera the other day and we were discussing you. Saif Bhai, are you a misogynist
and do they really exist?” Questioned Kitto. “Yes men who hate women do exist, resulting in
homosexuality and if they get married to a woman, their marriage doesn’t last very long. I on the
other hand love women and have always believed them to be beautiful” I answered.
Misogyny, don’t judge me, men are dogs, hilariously yeh voh batein hein jo hamari Pakistani larkion
nay I guess America se import ki hein.
There are two types of men who hate women, first the ones who hate women physically and the
second are the ones who hate them emotionally. Some men (homosexuals) like tighter holes to have
intercourse with, that’s why they hate women. Yes women also have the wrong hole, but a man’s
wrong hole is even tighter, that’s because men have harder and less stretchable skin.
If a woman gets into a bad experience or relationship with a man she usually loses trust in all men,
but the same cannot be said about men, because women are more sensitive to such situations, while
lacking bravery within them. This is called misandry! Coming back to some men and why they hate
women emotionally? If a guy has a corrupt mother or sister and wasn’t ever able to put them on the
right path, he would eventually end up hating women. If a women goes astray before marriage her
brothers and father will be questioned at the day of judgment, naturally fathers and brothers want to
show their wives, daughters and sisters a direction whether it’s positive or negative, moral or
immoral.
These are the only reasons for hating the opposite gender that I can think off, because the Lord made
man to be attracted to woman and woman to be attracted to man and has put love for each other in
their hearts. I don’t want you boys to learn the art of lying, because Islam wants a Muslim man to be
honest, truthful, straightforward, strong and brave, so be proud of yourselves, for you are the best
amongst all men!
70% of what women say are lies; because of thee reasons. Fear or either situations where they want
to prolong the relationship or lastly betray. I don’t blame them, because lying is inherited in the
female nature. Men on the other hand are more truthful.
What she did in the past is not on to you, for example if she’s had guy friends before you it’s ok (we
can give them this much leverage) but don’t go for a girl who’s been sexually involved with someone
else before.
“Abeera read a few chapters of your book and she was talking about the male ego, your ego Saif
Bhai. She said your ego is fragile like a 14 year old girl’s” he said. “Khuda nay mard ko akar di hai
aur aurat ko nakhra diya hai. Without nakhra a woman is not a woman. All men without ego are
suffering from an inferiority complex; they will always have some defect in them. Men and women
with their behaviors complement each other. I challenge you to find a long lasting couple where both
man and woman have egos. But there is one type of personality that can cope with anyone, which is
calmness, but not recommended for men. If you want proof then you may witness this trait in
animals. You will always find ego in lions, male rabbits and dogs, where as you won’t find this trait
in lionesses, female rabbits and bitches. Thanks to today’s modern psychology, first time in the
history there are more women out there with ego’s in comparison to men” I replied.
“Saif a woman’s life is very tough in this country. Like forced marriage for instance, whose fault is
that?” Questioned Abeera. “Yes forced marriage is wrong, it’s just that women don’t have the guts to
stand up for what is right. For example in the case of a guy and girl running away from home and
getting married. Many girls who are willing go, would also later testify against him that he forced
me to go with him, as instructed by her parents to do so. If she likes a guy who her parents
disapprove of, she should have the courage to stand by him” I said.
“I think beauty is within a girl, how she is as a person. Not how she looks” said Kitto who is much
younger then I am. “Kitto there’s a difference between theory and reality, what sounds good and
what is good. If a guy gets married to a girl who he doesn’t find attractive, he’ll get annoyed by her
in the long run. Even if she’s a caring good wife, he’ll still get irritated by her” I replied.
Men don’t fear commitment, but are scared of getting into commitment to a girl who they’re not
attracted too.
“Ok champion of genders studies, so you think man is more intelligent then woman” said Kitto by
slightly laughing, as if he wanted to make fun of me. There was a silence between us for a few
seconds, as I stared into his eyes observing his facial expressions. In the past I stood by Sohail bhai’s
shoulders as an iron plate. This little rascal was not loyal to me! This new decade had given birth to a
new type of guy, which had never existed before. If you tell these new college boys a thing about a
particular girl, they’ll run towards her and tell her everything. These idiots don’t realize; girls use
(financially) these guys more. Lots of coffees, lots of bills to pay! “No that’s not exactly true as all
men are not equal. With all due respect Kitto, the modern guy thinks from between his legs. Coming
back to women! There was once a very religious and wise man, his name was Sheikh Saadi Shirazi.
He went on a quest on figuring out how women think like. He made an alliance with a woman in
order to discover on how women think. He told her to go out there and manipulate other women. Just
one woman went in a group of women to manipulate them all and was easily successful. All those
women confused came to the Sheikh for advice. He told one of those women to take of her veil and
there was his own mother. Shocked he said, even you mother. Feminism is the oldest trick in the
book, Zionists (yaar not sure what you call them these days) know very well how easy it is to
manipulate Pakistani women, due to their lack of intelligence” I said.
“Men are dogs” Abeera said. “The modern woman considers her father as an angel, her brother as the
most handsome and her husband as a dog. Maybe your mother said the same thing a few years ago” I
said with laughter. Laughter here is very important here, as it will make her subconsciously feel she
is being made fun of and make her angry. At a moment like this, she is obviously attacking you and
an attack your response should always be. “Are you calling my father a dog” she said in slight anger.
“No I did not call your father a dog. For example if I was to send a rishta, I don’t need to interact
with the girl to observe what I’m getting into, but interact with her mother instead, because a girls are
copies of their mothers. Now you know which kind of girl she is” I said. Most families in classical
times avoided girls who came from broken families. I think they used to do the right thing, because
girls from divorced parents have lost trust in men and may potentially attack you at anytime during
the marriage. The probabilities of such girls being dangerous in the long run are pretty high. Even if
they say that they do have trust in men as every individual is different (liars). (With all due respect
and logically speaking) Obviously kutiyan, kutton se he shaadi kareinge na? Kutton ki insano se
shaadi tou nai ho sakti?
“Right after I got married, I made my wife fall in love with me” I said. “How?” Questioned Kitto. “I
copied her father. Copy her father, his behavior, timings and taste, whether he is good man or bad,
she will fall in love with you” I said.
“Tell me about the women of the modern era (2010s), in comparison to the women of your time
(2000s)” he questioned. “Women of these new times want to marry a guy who’s financially strong,
but want a boyfriend who is physically strong with broad shoulders. If she finds a man who is
physically and financially strong, she has just landed on a gold mine. But a guy like this wouldn’t
want to be with just one woman. In the past if a guy had sex with a girl before marriage, he wouldn’t
want to marry her. Now if a woman has sex with a guy before marriage, they don’t want to get
married to him. The modern women is very sexual and does want to be used as a sexual object” I
said. “Woah, woah, woah, hold on for a second! I taught women don’t want to be viewed as a sexual
object but rather as a person instead” he said. “Not all girls are like that, some girls who study to
colleges are very conservative, but they do talk to boys” I said.
“Firstly we are closer to women and have stronger friendships with them then you guys ever did in
the past. We don’t judge! A girl has a past or she doesn’t, she is under twenty five or not, she is older
than us or not, richer or poorer, she is Sunni or Shia, as long we like her, we are ready to commit”
Kitto stated while smiling. I taught this early twenty year old kid everything I knew, hardening his
skeleton and there he was sharpening his arrows, which he planned to point towards me. I don’t
know which kind of female empowerment teachings these people were learning in schools and
colleges of today, something which didn’t exist during our times.
“What do you think of the modern guy?” He questioned. “The modern guy (currently in schools and
colleges) is very confident, more than ever before. He studies in co education, has many female
friends and is communicating with girls more than ever before. If he sees a girl dancing in front of
him, he won’t even be bothered looking at her, because he’s used to seeing the opposite sex very
frequently. But that doesn’t mean he’s not a pervert! Every night before going to sleep, he watches
porn and masturbates. He wants to marry a girl who is not conservative (has a past experience)
because he knows that he most likely won’t be able perform well on his wedding night. I also believe
that a lot of school and college going guys who participate in a lot of physical fights (phaday) are
sexually frustrated. Instead of thinking about sex, sex, sex all the time, while sitting right next to her,
try to enjoy her company by listening, flirting and having a laugh with her” I advised.
“You wouldn’t like it if your wife works? That means you wouldn’t mind lowering your standards of
living” Kitto said. “In the past our mothers were very content. They were good at budgeting and
knew how to enjoy life with little. Our fathers and mothers worked as a team” I replied. “You don’t
want your wife to work, yet you would take your wife to a female doctor instead of a male. How do
you think female doctors come into existence without women working?” he questioned. “My wife
not working won’t reduce the number of female doctors out there. There will always be female
doctors, because women from poor families have no choice. Thanks to my Lord, I and my wife don’t
fit in that category” I replied.
“If men were to say that women have their brains located at the back of their necks, women would
respond by saying that men have their brains located between their legs. I think the brain is located
beneath the skull” Faisal bhai joked while reading his emails, sitting right next to me and Kitto. “Yes
I agree. Even animals have their brains located beneath their skulls” I replied laughing.
“What do you think of traditional women?” Questioned Kitto. “Mayein tou sabki pyari hoti hein. I
love my mother very much and second to her I loved Maryam aunty. I still remember the day
Maryam aunty died, as my sleep had become so difficult” I said.
“Saif bhai do you have something against women? Did some girl do something bad to you”
questioned Kitto. “Everybody faces difficulties from the opposite gender at some point of their lives
and also from their own gender, but that doesn’t mean I’ve got something against women. I think it’s
very wrong for parents to forcefully get their daughters married to someone she rejects. In Islam a
girl is allowed to choose or refuse who she wants to be with. Secondly I think it’s not her fault, it’s
the parents fault. I totally support women’s education (an educated wife will groom your children
well and be more fun to interact with), but I think it should be limited to a bachelor’s degree.
Obviously if she gets a Master’s degree or PHD, she will want to have a career. Mothers of these
daughters are the ones who are encouraging divorce. I just hope the fathers of these daughters knew
better” I said.
“Saif you said something about maturity not coming from age but knowledge instead. It doesn’t
make any sense” said Faisal bhai. “One should be careful in taking advice from an old man” I said.
“One should take advice from an old man, because he has more experience” Faisal bhai replied in
resistance. “I’m not saying one should not respect him or he is not wise. According to what I’ve
observed, old men are not courageous and their advice will throw you in the same condition as they
are in. For instance, they go to extreme levels whereas being safe in business decision making is
concerned” I answered.
“You are very dominating towards your wife, will I also grow up and change and become just like
you” he questioned. “I am what I am because I followed Sohail bhai’s footsteps. Even though my
interaction with him was very little, Maryam aunty talked about him quite a bit. There’s always
someone who you look up to and for me it was Sohail bhai” I replied. “Tell me something about
him” he asked. “He got married right after he left me, then a year later he got divorced” I said.
“Why?” He questioned. “She was crazy (mentally ill)! She used to swear at Maryam aunty without
reason as soon as Sohail bhai left for work. Just before his second marriage he rejected a lot of girls
that his mother had selected for him. He didn’t want to get married to a girl who works, even if she
promised to leave her job after marriage” I said.
“What’s up with this mother in law and daughter in law conflict? This topic seems to be gaining a lot
of attention these days” questioned Kitto. “Why would she respect your family? In the past when a
man got married, he was young and in most cases was financially reliant on his father. That is why
she respected his family. Now days when a man gets married he is much older and self reliant
financially, so she doesn’t need to respect his parents. Did the Lord not advise man and woman to get
married at an early age? Whenever someone makes a decision which is not inclined with Islam, there
will be consequences” I said.
“I’m hungry take me to Alanto for Chocolate Fondo” my wife requested. “I hope they have apples
today” I joked. I take my wife out at least two to three times a week, come home at time after work
and spend time with her. It makes wives happy.
“Saif bhai what do you think of polygamy, if man is willing to fair in terms of his time and money”
Kitto questioned. “Obviously, but that’s not really the problem here. Both wives and their children
will now try to be as nice to you as they possibly can, like a contest. In order to pull more financial
strength from you, a battle between two families! That wouldn’t really be problematic for you, but
for them” I said.
“Well most men can’t even afford more than one wife these days” said Abeera. “Abeera of course
they can, your statement sounds like it’s backed by an inferiority complex. I’m not saying you suffer
from an inferiority complex, I’m saying your statement does. Yes, I do agree with you that men can’t
afford more than one wife these days, but that reason is different” I said. “What would that be?” She
questioned. “That is something that I can’t share with you” I said. I’m a man myself and I don’t like
talking against them. If a woman ask you guys such questions, say I can’t tell you.
After we left Abeera that night, Kitto questioned me why I didn’t answer her question completely.
“Because that would be insulting for men” I answered. “Saif bhai I am shocked, you also believe that
polygamy should not be practiced in the modern world. Why can’t men of today afford more than
one wife?” Kitto questioned. “Today’s men have grown up in the era of pornography, which is why
they can’t afford more than one wife” I said. “Saif that is not true, it doesn’t apply to all guys” he
said. “Kitto I’m not just talking about you, I’m talking about all guys of the modern era” I said. It has
come to my notice that the truth is always offensive to both men and women and they always find it
difficult to hear.
“Saif bhai you said women fall in love fastest with men who make them laugh. How does that
work?” Questioned Kitto. “We all know women are more emotional, don’t we? Women have
depressive souls by nature and when they find a guy who can make them laugh, the gap fills itself” I
answered. “Yes I have noticed many of my female friends talk about their depressive stories. But I
guess that’s because women are more vulnerable, whereas men don’t open up that quickly. Women
are quicker going to a psychologist or ask for help in need then men” he said. “No, there are more
women out there who suffer from depression then men (dukhi ruh), because women talk to
themselves more and also suffer from inferiority complex more than men. As witness, you may
notice more women suffering illness in their early twenties then men and you will also see more baby
girls who don’t eat some sort of fruits and vegetables in comparison to younger boys” I said.
“Saif bhai, how come a girl has many rishta’s when she is young and it starts to declines as she gets
older” questioned Kitto. “The Lord gives opportunities to people and when we reject his favors, he
takes them away from us. If a girl is young and an opportunity from God arrives (good rishta), I
would recommend her to take that opportunity before the Lord shows his wrath. Marriage is about
compromise and even if she finds a man who is 70% of what she had dreamt of, she should say yes.
Because after the age of thirty, most women will have to compromise more in percentage then she
would have in the past. Even after 30 it is not difficult to find a guy for marriage, if you look for
someone at your own level. At this point it is best for her to compromise more, like a little retarded
guy, a guy who’s like really old maybe. Not all women at this point would need to compromise, they
may find tall, handsome and rich (let’s call these women the lucky ones), but most of them would
have to. Is it not the truth that women lose in attractiveness after a certain age? That advice also goes
for men. If you find a girl who has the ticks that you like in a girl, don’t wait to grow older, send a
proposal” I said.
2014 was meeting its end, as I was writing the last words of this book. In just a few month’s I was to
turn thirty, whereas Abeera and Kitto were seven to eight years younger than me. Without them I
wouldn’t have understood the shifting of time. “You’ve now become very mature Kitto. Try solving
situations yourself, design your own personality, you’re on your own from now onwards” I said. I’m
sure you readers will be ok from here onwards as well.
“Did you know that in Islam you are suppose to lower your gaze when a woman passes by, I’m
asking this because you brought Islam into this book” said Faisal Bhai. “Yes that is true, lekin ye bhi
kaha gya hai kay momin hamesha chati chauri kar kay khara hota hai, a stance of confidence, a
stance of fearlessness. It is compulsory for believers to stay strong and fit, so if a problem arises they
may have the strength to face it (Al-Imran: 139)” I said.
Who guides these human rights movements? Powerful white men and their western psychologists!
What is the white man’s agenda? He wants man to be able to have unlawful access any woman on
earth. She says, if guys can have one night stands, why can’t we? What a demonic trick which lead
women to strip off their clothes by inducing insecurities in them. These are the men who control the
world, the most powerful of playboys, men who know everything there is to know about women.
They knew from the beginning, to corrupt marriage controlling women was the key.
“Why did you write this book, like what was your agenda?” Questioned Faisal bhai. “I did not write
this book for men’s rights, I wrote this book for accessible knowledge, justice and truth.
Hazarat Omer (RA) complained to the prophet (PBUH), we used to dominate our women, however
the people here are dominated by their women and our women are taking on those ideas (Bukhari).
I know that getting married is compulsory in Islam, but it is better to not get married, then to get
married to a woman who would take you to hell. On judgment day, husbands will have to answer on
the behavior of their wives. Try your best to get married at an early age, if you can’t I understand, but
don’t compromise. Back in the day I used to pray to God, oh Lord give me and my brother (Sohail) a
pious wife, with all odds against the Lord granted. He is the one who gives; your job is to ask him.
“Saif Qasim is not your real name, why would you hide your real identity? Are you afraid?”
Questioned Faisal bhai. “No I’m not, but I don’t want to give people a chance to disrespect the
people mentioned in this book. This book is not fiction, it is real!” I answered. “There is a secret in
this book which I can’t point out, but my sixth sense is telling me there. What is it?” He asked. His
question made me start laughing, laughter to the point of tears.
Challenging the western world
“Saif bhai this is the modern world, where men and women are equally intelligent. You live in the
stone ages” said Kitto. “Even 500 years ago people used to use their brains. The only difference was,
back then people consulted and took advice from people they trusted. Today people take advice from
the media, for the people who rule the world it is now easier than ever before to manipulate people
into believing whatever they want them to believe in” I said.!
“Anything the western world touches becomes corrupt (fasaad), from politics to the justice system,
agriculture to marriage, world of trade and finance to the media and medicine, not one thing I can
think off where they haven’t done fasaad. Worst of all nobody can challenge them, they have so
much power” said Faisal Bhai. “I think apocalypse will come from technology” I said. “The other
day I was reading a book called confessions of an economic hit man by John Perkins. Very
interestingly, if you go to the west you see law and order and a beneficial justice system for their own
people (they even show kindness to their dogs). But when you travel to the third world, you see white
influence sucking the blood of these poorer countries” he said. “Very few people in history have
acknowledged themselves as God and one them was Pharaoh. But why did he refer himself as God?
Firstly because he had unmatched power, secondly because he had law and order which aided his
people to prosper while others who disagreed with him to perish. These people remind me of the
Pharaoh” I said.
“Here in Pakistan nobody has more power than the media” he said. “I call the media the modern day
magicians. A magician shows you what is not real and hides from you what is real, that’s why I call
them the modern day magicians” I said with a smile.
Patriarchy vs. Gameness
I’ve taught you two types’ personalities here. Either you walk as a male chauvinist or a playboy. One
must be shut down at one time, showing both sides are not necessary.
Why do men change after marriage? Women often complain or let’s just say why should we change?
I unconsciously changed from being a playboy to a protective, possessive, very patriarchal person
after marriage and I think the switch was appropriate rather than hypocritical. You are not
responsible for the inappropriate behaviors’ your female friends or girlfriends do nor should you feel
the need of telling them from right to wrong. But you will be answerable on the Day of Judgment for
the wrong doings of your sisters, daughters and wives do. Not all things are equal!
It is possible some readers might misuse the knowledge given to them from this book, I would not
like that.
Being too Judgmental
“Saif Bhai who are you to say what these girls are doing right from wrong? Only God can judge” he
said. “Then I guess we don’t need courts, police officers and jails, leaving the fate of criminals for
judgment day only. As far as I know the Lord wants you to establish justice systems in nations and
encourage morality. In the past Islamic empires whenever people did wrong their wrong doings were
addressed by the people and trailed by the authority (people and government in alliance with each
other), regarding such wrong behaviors. Secondly it is in a person’s favor to be judged, not in the
favor of the person judging. In the past good Muslims went to the Prophet (PBUH) and requested
him to punish them for their wrong doings, because they knew that the afterlife was harder. A person
trailed and punished truthfully on earth, is exempted from being punished for the same crime in the
hereafter. As a civilian telling people their behavior is inappropriate gives them a chance wake up,
identify themselves as individual, heading towards betterment” I said.
The female readers of this book don’t need to take things into negativity, I personally would want
them to see it positively. To be honest I had no intentions of offending you or make you people feel
inferior to men, but then again nobody has the right to offended by the truth do they now? In Islamic
eschatology tareef tou srif mard ki gai hai. One day Muslim men will fight the whole world in order
to restore Islam (yes they will be an army of Muslim men, general knowledge: almost every Muslim
knows that). The Prophet (PBUH) prophesied the future for our ummah, not only did he not mention
women positively in it, but at times spoke negatively about them. I won’t consider that as good thing
(would be very worried if I was in your position). It is against Islam to stand up against Muslim
sisters unjustly and I don’t have the guts to stand up against Islam (coward I am in that sense). I love
you Muslims brothers and Muslim sisters to be very frank, but you sisters got to think about a few
things here. I’ll tell you how I think, I don’t walk take the road the rest of the world takes, I don’t
follow the sheep instead I walk the opposite direction (very lonely and hard at times). Dajjal’s fire
will be heaven, his heaven will be fire. Yes you Muslim women do have the right to complain, we
did disappoint you in the past. It was our job to protect you, those vultures did take our sister (Aafia
Siddiqui) and as Muslim boys we failed in a disgusting manner. This case burns me from the inside
and those criminals will pay for the crimes they did. With the whole world in their control we are
living in difficult times, the oppressors are too strong. The Prophet (PBUH) took his time in Medina
we are taking our time now, no Empire lasts forever.
Most of the conservative girls in Lahore have strict fathers, most of the modern girls in Lahore have
lenient fathers, this is the importance of patriarchy in our society.
“Saif you’ve helped these boys writing this book, but I am guessing a lot of these boys will say bad
things about you inside of appreciating what you’ve done for them” Faisal bhai said. “Don’t worry
brother I’m leaving a gift for them” I said with a growing smile. “I’m listening” he replied. “The
2000s were about attention seeking girls, 2010s are about gold diggers. Yes girls knowingly, that this
guy likes me is more focused on how to use him financially. This type of college girl has probably
asked to borrow money from several different guys at the same time with different sympathy
excuses. Puzzle turning interesting, if money given, these boys will never get there money back from
her, if they refuse to pay she’ll leave him. There are more women out there who suffer from financial
insecurity (status complex) than men. Empathy is not good enough; you must also know how to
crack it. Ye mai aap (male feminists) logo kay liyi gift chor kay jar raha hoon. You boys crack this
one out yourself” I said with laughter 😉
Lots of love Saif Qasim 🙂
copy right@